James BlueWolf & Nathan
Lupe'
approx. 120,581 words
3809 Scotts Creek
Rd
c 2003 James BlueWolf
Lakeport, Calif, 95453
707-263-1099
jbluewolf@access-4-free.com
Shirts N' Skins
(Renegade Essays & Issues For A New Century)
Preface
Our opinions are not
intended to represent anyone other than ourselves, and we acknowledge
that a significant amount of the information in this book has been
gathered or plagiarized from other popular, and not so popular,
authors. We have made every attempt to identify them and give
credit, where possible, both in the text and in the bibliography.
Still, the knowledgeable reader may find instances that lack quotation
marks or identifying notations. We hope that the entire stew will
be tasty enough for such a reader to forego their justifiable
criticisms. Also since these essays have been composed over time,
the discriminating reader will undoubtedly find some repetitions.
We hope these are not too distracting and that our affection and
earnest enthusiasm to build a subjective theme into the entire work may
be viewed more as a musical piece than a literary one, with movements
and repetitive themes toward a single end.
Natives do not need us to "educate" them in regards to the issues and
concerns we all share, our intention is simply to contribute to the
timely and important discussions being held within, and without, our
individual Nations.
Where we have erred,
over-generalized, misrepresented, or misunderstood our subjects or the
facts, the responsibility is ours alone.
A final word—if any essay seems
to be too much—skip it and go on to another. We tried to make each one
stand alone. Who says a book must progress from front to back?
James BlueWolf & Nathan Lupe'
Introduction
One of the reasons we have taken
undertaken this compilation of essays, ideas, and plagiarized writings
is to put educational information from many places and authors into a
central stewpot for general consumption. We agonized over whether some
of our later ranting might detract from the book, being too
controversial, too negative, or worse--off topic--but ultimately
decided that there were good reasons for expressing our militancy.
First in our minds was the simple
importance of offering an alternative voice to the litany of
educational textbook clones offered by our educational system to
indoctrinate our children.
Second was our observation that
Native People are some of the most patriotic Americans we know.
Our history values the warrior, and the entrance of many of our loved
ones, past and present, into the U.S. Armed Forces is a source of unity
and pride for all of our Nations. Our Veterans have served with
dignity and honor (as will be described later) in every U.S. conflict
during the last century. But aside from that, we believe that
many Native Peoples have been misinformed and, in some cases,
intentionally misled about the history and motives of the United States
Government, particularly as it relates to military engagements in the
last fifty years. It is our belief that many Native people, along
with most other Americans, have been fed a conglomerate series of myths
and morality plays that inaccurately represent the history, not only of
the American Experiment in the past, but the part, place, and
importance of Native Peoples in that history. We believe that a
clearer understanding of the successes and failures of the American
Experiment will help Native Peoples make important decisions regarding
our continued support and cooperation with American Foreign and
Domestic Policies.
It is not our intention to devalue the
heroes and cherished beliefs of European descendants or global
immigrant Americans, but we feel that Native peoples have the right to
be educated to the true facts of history as we understand them, with
the Native perspective taken into consideration. Native people
should feel empowered by what they learn, or re-learn, and should
rightfully feel a great deal of pride in the accomplishments and
sacrifices made by our ancestors, as well as the modern heroes of our
time. One of the most valuable lessons that can be learned from history
is that all the great leaders, spokesmen, healers, warriors, and
artists of the past were common human beings, subject to all of our
problems and vices. None were so perfect or heroic that
they did not experience moments of doubt, tragedy, or criticism.
In this we learn that each of us has the potential to be like
them.
If one is not exposed to
contradictory ideals and opinions, fundamentalism prevails. Not
that all fundamentalism is bad--it depends on the historical reality of
the premises and events of the past. Unfortunately much of what
Indigenous Peoples have learned about their contemporary world is what
they have been given by the conquering culture, its history, and
world-view. It's time for debunking the myths of America.
We're certain it'll make us plenty of enemies. So be it.
Many American Indigenous Peoples indulged in warfare. Some did
not. It's up to the reader to explore the differences in
Indigenous cultures and Nations to identify those differences.
But for those who prized bravery, courage, and heroism as it applied to
conflicts between men, their defeat at the hands of a more callous,
brutal, and heavily armed foe was debilitating and
heart-wrenching. Many individual Natives, searching for an
extension of those traditions, have sought continuity in service to the
United States of America and it's Armed Forces. Successful
integration into an armed force means that one must put aside personal
attitudes and opinions, conform to the orders and expectations of
superiors, and accept the values and necessity of those who direct ones
actions. In order to survive one must ultimately accept what one
is told. Questions will get you killed.
Even before the First World War,
Natives were proudly serving in the Armed Forces. We would not
presume to speak for them or those who have served since, except to
notice that, by and large, they are proud of their service, honor the
flag and their officers, and generally exhibit the expected patriotic
views one might expect from honorable veterans. We want it
to be crystal clear that we revere and honor all our Native Vets.
We also think that very few of them have received the education or
historical background necessary to understand the behind-the-scenes
reasons for the conflicts they were involved in and the real reasons
many of the conflicts were enjoined. By the late 1960's, some of
them, in their hearts, probably wondered why they were killing other
brown people in the jungles and rice paddies of Vietnam, Cambodia, and
Laos. But myths and politricks, as well as the realities of survival,
have kept them from questioning the larger American picture.
While real historians argue about
the reasons and the behind-the-scenes decisions of World War One and
Two, the rest of us are reasonably comfortable with believing that it
was a black and white struggle of good over evil, tyranny over
freedom. Of course that's what we were taught and told, so
perhaps it's not that unreasonable for us to still believe it.
And certainly those veterans who saw the horrors of those wars have
arguments aplenty for America's justifications. But our interest
here moves into the time when the general education of everyone in
America was thought to be a given. The 1960's were a time when
TV, radio, and the print media reached into almost every single
household (except Indigenous America). Suddenly people were
discovering that the Government was capable of lying to its
citizens--and its veterans. History began to get a lot more
interesting as we began to discover discrepancies in what we had been
told about events, decisions, and policies of the past. It became
evident that we knew a lot less about who we were, where we had come
from, and what we represented than we had been led to believe.
This book is an attempt at
discovery, as well as an evaluation of where we have come from and
where we are going. If it can be a burr under a blanket, or
provide one single fact that helps us move toward a clearer view of the
future we would like to share, we'll be happy with our
efforts.
BC--Before Columbus and Beyond
"Forked tongues hold an empty cup
dipped until all springs run dry;
a past of lies served on formal sterling
make the taste of our defeat
so much more bitter now
we know exactly what was lost."
BC/
One
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
What Hollywood Forgot To Tell America About Indians (Indigenous
Americans)
An entire book could probably be
written about this subject--but we're going to restrain ourselves and
just talk about a few of the things we wish Americans knew about
"Indians"
We wish Americans knew...
…that all Natives did not come across the land bridge at the Bering
Strait...
…that there were over 700 totally different Nations on this continent
with a population of 100 million inhabitants (more than in Europe)
before the arrival of Columbus. (The Mayan lowlands held at least 8 to
18 million people in one region alone)... that Indigenous civilizations
before the coming of pestilence had raised cities larger
(50,000--300,000) than the greatest cities of Europe with artisans,
architects and impressive astronomers with advanced mathematical
knowledge…
...that the longest continually operating democracy is still that of
the Haudenosaunee Confederacy (1000 years), not the US Republic (227
years)...
…that the largest pandemics of disease in the history of mankind
occurred on the North American continent between 1492 and 1700,
sweeping north and south and from ocean to ocean with a 90-95% fatality
rate, continuing until the late 1800's...
…that North and South America were never vacant wild lands until after
European diseases destroyed most of their Indigenous populations...
… that agriculturally, Indigenous Americans were light years ahead of
Europe with entire continents of carefully managed agricultural
acreage...
…that the first book in Europe extolling the virtues of New World
Indigenous culture and government, Thomas More's "Utopia", was written
in the 1500's...
…that most Native societies were matriarchal, where the women had as
much (or more) to say about the daily social and political affairs of
the People than the men ..
…that Indian personal habits of cleanliness and knowledge of medicine
were considerably advanced compared to Europeans, who considered
bathing dangerous and had little to no knowledge of herbs...
…that Indians lived at least as long and quite possibly significantly
longer than their European counterparts and that there was plenty of
leisure time in Indigenous cultures to devote to spirituality, culture,
art, music, dance and entertainment...
…that American Indigenous people did not develop the wheel because
there were no beasts of burden in the New World capable of drawing
them...
…that one-half to four-fifths of the world's current vegetable staples
were exported from the America's, including corn, potatoes, peanuts,
tomatoes, manioc, peppers, etc. and that those imports kept many
European Nations from starving....
…that Christopher Columbus was preceded by a number of different
peoples from other continents, notably Phoenicians, Norsemen, and
possibly many more. Also that he entered upon the voyage, not
with any intent to find new trade routes, but for the express purpose
of discovering gold in a "New World"…
…that thousands of Indians were captured and sent by Columbus as slaves
to the Canary Islands, Europe and other locations and that the idea for
the Black slave trade was proven profitable and possible by those
practices...
…that the methods and crimes of Columbus and his men were not just
normal behavior for the times and that numerous contemporaries, notably
Bartolome' De Las Casas, defended Native rights to land, life, liberty.
property, and sovereignty...
…that the Thanksgiving Gathering never took place as such, but was a
treaty parley where a prayer was said thanking the Pilgrim God for
saving the colonists from the "ravages of the savages" even though
these were the same "savages" who had only recently rescued them from
starvation...
… that Ben Franklin's first proposal of government to the Colonies, the
Albany Plan Of Union, was strictly organized to utilize the principles
of the Haudenosaunee Confederacy and the subsequent Constitutional
Convention closely considered those same principles of government...
…that until the early-1800's, the word "Americans" was used to describe
Indigenous Peoples and not Europeans immigrants or their descendants...
…that the U.S. has never honored a single treaty with Indigenous
Nations even though the original United States Congress vigorously
complained to England that there was never an excuse for treaties
between Sovereign Nations to be ignored, become obsolete, or be
arbitrarily abrogated...
…that more American Indians per capita have volunteered in every
American military conflict since World War One (before Indians were
legally declared US Citizens)... that the 1940 Nationalities Act, which
established citizenship for all Indians, was not intended to dilute
tribal authority…
… that if not for the CodeTalkers--Choctaw, Comanche, Navajo, Ojibway,
Menominee, Lakota, Crow, Blackfeet and others--America could have lost
World War One or Two, even though those same Code-talkers had been
raised in boarding schools that denied them the right to speak the
languages that eventually became America's most important weapons...
… that Indians still have the highest rates of infant mortality, rural
poverty, and suicide in the US...
…that contemporary Indians don't wear feathers or live in tipis on a
daily basis... that most of the government monies that go to Indians
are not taxpayer monies but the result of land or resource leases,
treaty settlements or trust agreements...
…that any sovereignty and rights allowed to Tribes that seem to give
Natives an advantage or different status than other Americans by the
U.S. Government are a product of constitutionally guaranteed treaties
or good faith negotiations executed under the Constitution of the
United States and not by any arbitrary state or federal decision... .
…and finally that, to this day, the U.S Government has never had a
consistent legal policy recognizing and restoring the rights of Native
Nations under the constitutionally guaranteed provisions of treaties
and agreements negotiated in good faith by their ancestors, even though
many of those treaties were signed with an acknowledged guarantee
similar to the famous closer, "for as long as grass grows and waters
flow".
BC/
Two
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
What Is Civilized?
Fundamental characteristics of
"civilized" society that distinguish it from cultures: firmly organized
states with definite boundaries and systematic political institutions;
the distinction of social classes; the economic specialization of man
as farmer, trader, or artisan, each dependent on the other; and the
conscious development of the arts and intellectual attitudes--
specifically the rise of monumental architecture, sculpture that
carefully represents man, the use of writing to commemorate accounts or
deeds, and the elaboration of religious views about the nature of the
gods, and their relation to men and the origin of the world.
Whenever civilization has appeared, most or all of these
characteristics will have quickly sprung into existence and will have
assumed a precise form and interlocking coherent view, easily
distinguishable from other ways of life. Chester Starr
“What is civilization? If
its marks are a noble religion and philosophy, original arts, stirring
music, rich story and legend. We had these. Then we were
not savages but a civilized race.” Grand Council Of
American Indians 1927
Starting our history with this
essay seemed a logical beginning. One of the main tenants of the
dominant western civilization has been their insistence on the elements
that constitute civilization and their demands on a history that shows
an orderly appearance of civilization descending from
Mesopotamia. They make a rigorous denial of the contention that
Indigenous peoples ever independently developed civilizations, except
for a brief credit to the Peruvian cultures. Yet, taking the
definition above, an honest historian might contend that there have
been many civilizations on the American continents, and perhaps
elsewhere around the world. The coastlines and oceans have
changed, flooded, and receded countless times. Who knows what
unknown civilizations wait to be discovered under the oceans of the
world? Archaeologists are just now determining that simply
because no evidence remains, natural civilizations may have
occurred--and been lost without a trace--in antiquity.
This part of the essay could just
as easily gone into our section “Ranting And Raving”, under the
sections on mythology, but we think it best to get it out of the way
early.
The patronizing attitudes
of science toward the assertions of Native Peoples that they either
originated on, or came to these lands many millenia before the supposed
land migrations over the Bering Strait in the Clovis period,
(11-12,500BP), is one of the more exasperating irritations Natives
endure. Modern archaeology is well on the way to exploding the
Bering Strait theories, yet mainstream scientists resist and our
children are still taught this myth. The archaeological finds at
Meadowcroft, in western Pennsylvania have now been confirmed at 16,000,
almost 3500 years before the “migration”.
Certainly there may have been
Peoples passing back and forth over northern lands in ages past (the
Bluefish Caves site in the Yukon is dated 24,000), but to insist that
no other migrations occurred and that origination has been undeniably
established is ridiculous. The oceans have risen over 400 feet
since those times. Any coastal routes which may have significantly
preceded the Clovis dates have long been inundated. Yet none of the
theories, even those who suppose coastal migrations, have been able to
explain why South American digs pre-date North American ones.
Scientists are now hard-pressed to explain how early Americans could
have established significant settlements at Monte Verde, Chile,
centuries before they supposed to be making the arduous trip through
the ice corridors of Canada. Even more difficult for them to
rationalize, are the recent carbon datings at Pedra Furada, in
Brazil. Archaeologist Guidon has confirmed, with the help of
internationally respected Hans Mueller-Beck, that the dig dates at
least to 30,000 and most probably to 48,000.
This find is so substantial as to
cause Dennis Stanford of the Smithsonian to declare, “It’s becoming
very clear that people have been in the New World for over 20,000
years. How much older than 20,000 seems to be the key question
right now, but the old argument— Clovis is the First Americans—I don’t
think that’s a real valid argument anymore.
Other disciplines agree.
Geneticist Rich Ward has been conducting DNA testing on a small
Northwest Tribe that is supposed to have been in the 3rd , and latest
migration (coastal) from the Bering regions. Ward and others
expected to find only three to ten lineages among the small number of
test subjects. He was overwhelmed by the evidence that these few
people represented twenty-eight to thirty entirely different DNA
lineages in four main clusters. Ward estimates that a much longer
time period than previously supposed must have elapsed for that number
of changes in the genetic code to have occurred.
Linguists are adding more
fuel to the fire that is consuming the Bering Strait migration
theory. It has now been documented that as many as 2000 different
language groups have existed on the American continents. Experts are
convinced that that kind of linguistic diversity could only occur over
a long period of development in situ—as much as 50,000 years!
Of course Natives don’t need DNA,
archaeology, and linguistics experts to tell us what we have always
known. As much as Europeans can say they originated in Europe,
Indigenous Peoples in the Americas can make the same claims.
As far as discussions of the
properties that define civilization go, many of the pre-Columbian
American civilizations had all the defining characteristics listed by
Chester Starr in our earlier quotation.
Their borders were well known and
their political systems complex and advanced. The distinction of
social classes and separation of trades most probably occurred
naturally within Native societies, though they may not have reached the
levels of distinction and stratification as peasant or noble, slave or
owner, eta (untouchable) or samurai. Yet there were certainly
levels of social distinction and success in even the most democratic of
Native nations. The creative trades in procurement of necessities
have always ordered themselves toward the most efficient system, with
the most capable and productive assuming their natural roles in
sustaining local economies. A simple attitude of superiority does
not give one culture the ability to judge either the artistic or
intellectual development of another culture. Examples of
monumental architecture abound in the Americas, as do representative
sculpture, including some creations that could not be matched by
today's architectural or artistic giants.
We have gathered the information
below from prominent archaeologists and anthropologists local to the
regions described, however since we did not consult with the
descendants of the peoples described directly we cannot be sure of the
accuracy of any of the dates or opinions expressed about their
ancestors. We’ve found that it’s always good to take any
scientific pronouncement about Native Peoples and their history with a
few grains of salt. Our biggest contention with the status quo is their
insistence that these civilizations ended. While the monumental
architecture and urban sprawl might no longer be in evidence, many of
the descendants of these Peoples have long memories. They still
hold the knowledge, the wisdom and the spirit of their peoples.
They are not gone, they are simply harder to see.
Pre-Incan & Incan
“Six earth-and-rock mounds rise
out of the windswept desert of the Supe Valley near the coast of Peru.
Dunelike and immense, they appear to be nature's handiwork, forlorn
outposts in an arid region squeezed between the Pacific Ocean and the
folds of the Andean Cordillera. But looks deceive. These are human-made
pyramids, and compelling new evidence indicates they are the remains of
a city that flourished nearly 5,000 years ago. The ruins, which have
been carbon dated to some 100 years before the Great
Pyramid at Giza, make it one of
the oldest urban center in the Americas and among the most ancient in
all the world. What has amazed archaeologists is not just the age but
the complexity and scope of Caral. Pirámide Mayor alone
covers an area nearly the size of four football fields and is 60 feet
tall. Inside a large sunken amphitheater, which could have held many
hundreds of people during civic or religious events.
Eventually Caral would spawn 17 other pyramid complexes scattered
across the 35-square-mile area of the Supe Valley.” (AP Release)
Cotton appeared to be their main trade item, and nets of cotton fiber
were discovered many many miles from Caral—evidence of a considerable
commerce with distant peoples. “But based on Caral's size and scope,
archaeologists believes that it is indeed the mother city of the Incan
civilization.”
“Around 200 AD, the highlands of
South America witnessed the rise of the Tiahuanaco culture (200 AD),
based in the Collao region (which covered parts of modern-day Bolivia
and Chile). The Tiahuanaco were to bequeath a legacy of agricultural
terracing and the management of a variety of ecological zones.”
“The Nazca culture (300 AD) were
able to tame the coastal desert by bringing water through underground
aqueducts. They carved out vast geometric and animal figures on the
desert floor, a series of symbols believed to form part of an
agricultural calendar which even today baffles researchers.”
Also in the highlands, “both the
Tiwanaku (Tiahuanaco) culture, near Lake Titicaca in Bolivia, and the
Wari (Huari) culture, near the present-day city of Ayacucho, developed
large urban settlements and wide-ranging state systems between A.D. 500
and A.D. 1000. The Wari culture (600 AD) introduced urban settlements
in the Ayacucho area and expanded its influence across the Andes.”
“Chimú were the great
city-builders of pre-Inca civilization. As loose confederation of
cities scattered along the coast of northern Peru and southern Ecuador,
the Chimú flourished from about 1150 to 1450. Their capital was
at Chan Chan outside of modern-day Trujillo. The largest pre-Hispanic
city in South America at the time, Chan Chan had 100,000 inhabitants.
Its twenty square kilometers of precisely symmetrical design was
surrounded by a lush garden oasis intricately irrigated from the
Río Moche several kilometers away.”
The Mayan's are considered the
“grandparents” of many Tribes, the Mayans were prominently established
in 1000 BC. Their civilization is said to have endured for 2000
years, reaching its Zenith in 7th to 10th Century AD in Copan in
Honduras. We’ll examine the advanced state of their civilization
in another essay.
There is a growing suspicion that
the entire southwest was once part of a great Anastazi system that
included the 25,000 square mile San Juan River drainage system.
Pueblo Bonito, the largest of the monuments, had 660 circular rooms. It
contains more than 50 million finely cut blocks of sand stone. 150
other great houses were discovered in the San Juan Basin, covering four
states: Utah, Colorado, Arizona, and New Mexico and encompass an area
of 1000s of square miles. Even in the desolate Chaco Canyon in northern
New Mexico there is abundant evidence that as many as 6,000 to 10,000
ancient native Americans lived and worshiped there at one time. The
remains of elaborate buildings--some as high as four stories and
containing 800 rooms--indicate the location was used for rituals and
ceremonies. Extensive villages were also built nearby. NASA
archaeologist Tom Seaver uncovered the huge Pueblo road system.
The roads are straight as an arrow and were built without beasts of
burden or the wheel!
In the Americas, extensive cultural empires were established through
the exchange of “symbolic goods.” The relationship between
Meso-America and the Anastazi culture is well documented even
considering the problem of monumental distances to transportation,
communication, and the overall poverty of the societies involved.
Nevertheless, relationships of contact between women, goods, knowledge,
and the circulation of specialists proved that even symbolic goods may
contribute to the establishment of extensive cultural empires.
Cahokia, (Mississipian), in
southwest Illinois, was, in its day, the largest and most influential
settlement north of Mexico. Henry Brackenridge, speaking of Cahokia,
1810, found a great mound larger than the Pyramid at Giza, surrounded
by more than one hundred smaller mounds covering a five square mile
area. Its influence extended from the Gulf Coast to the Great
Lakes, and from the Atlantic coast to Oklahoma. About 4,000 of
the roughly 20,000 individual mounds of this widespread Mississippian
civilization have survived agriculture and construction in Wisconsin
alone. Other “great” mounds exist in Alabama, Mississippi, and
other southeastern states. The textile industry in Mississippian
culture was advanced, as were the social city-states, with high walled
settlements, moats, and advanced soci-ceremonial structures,
organizations, and governments.
The knowledge that these great
systems were present is not just a modern penomina. Besides the
recordings of the Priests and adventurers of Middle and Soouth America,
we have what remains of the North American history in these snips
of an 1860 document about an area near the eastern Great Plains of the
U.S.
The first section is entitled,
"Unquestionable Antiquity of Many of the Mounds".
"Although many of the mounds now
found may be of comparatively modern date, there are some which, like
those on the Ohio and the other western rivers, bear incontestable
evidence of great antiquity in the immense trees that are found growing
upon them. There are live-oaks standing upon some of these tumuli of
such size that they are estimated to be six or seven hundred years old.
This would carry back the date of the mound to a period two or three
centuries anterior to the time of Columbus."
"Ancient Fields"
"There are also in certain parts
of the prairies marks of ancient corn fields, of every great size, and
extending over the country for a hundred and fifty miles. The land in
these fields lies in ridges, like those always seen in a corn field
that is left, after the corn is harvested, to grass itself over,
without being leveled by the plough and harrow. These ridges are so
regular, and confined so strictly to circumscribed and well defined
fields--fields, too, occupying situations exactly suitable for the
cultivation of corn--as to leave no room for doubt in respect to the
nature of them. They are very ancient too, as is proved by the trees
often found standing upon them. Some persons, in examining these
fields, once caused an oak tree to be cut down which was growing in one
of them, and on counting the layers of wood they found that the tree
was three hundred and twenty-five years old. This carries the time when
the fields were cultivated far beyond the settlement of the country by
Europeans; and inasmuch as no Indian tribes have been known, since the
coming of Europeans; to cultivate the ground so extensively, it is
supposed that these fields denote that in ancient times there existed a
more numerous and civilized population over all this region than exists
at the present day.
"The Copper Mines"
"This opinion is confirmed by
certain indications that are observed in the Lake Superior copper
region. Ancient mines are found here with traces of former workings
that are on a scale fare beyond the capacity of the Indians of the
present day. Accordingly, as might naturally be expected, copper
implements and ornaments have been, from time immemorial, very much in
use among all the Indian tribes. But at the period of the discovery of
America, and since that time, the supply of copper for these purposes
was obtained almost entirely from specimens found near the surface of
the ground. There is no evidence of any systematic or extended workings
of the mines within a period of several centuries; but there is
abundant evidence that before that time, as is shown by the age of the
trees growing over the old excavations, mining operations in this
region were carried
on upon a very considerable scale.
The miners of the present day
frequently come to old trenches, half filled in and grassed over, and
with immense trees growing in them, at the bottom of which, when they
dig them out anew, they find remains of the ancient works. They come
down, when digging in such places, to great masses of copper blocked up
on skids of wood which have been preserved from decay by lying all the
time in water, with marks of fire upon them, and broken tools lying all
around. Trees have been found growing over ancient works in these mines
with five hundred concentric layers of wood in them, proving that the
excavations and the works carried on in them were finally abandoned at
least five hundred years ago."
"Conclusion"
"On the whole, there is abundant
evidence in these ancient remains that this continent has been
inhabited by the ancestors of the present Indian races for a very long
period. It is, moreover, generally supposed that in former times the
population was far more numerous, and that the nations composing it
were far more advanced in civilization than those found in possession
of the country when the Europeans first visited these shores."
The cxivilizations of the
Americas, especially at the time of the "discovery", rivaled any to be
found in Europe. At the time of Columbus; London, Paris, and
Cologne were towns of only 20,000-50,000 citizens. These were
roughly equivalent to the pre-plague size of many American Indigenous
eastern coastal agricultural villages of the time, and equal to, or
smaller, than many of the larger agricultural centers of the
Mississippi, Missouri, and Anastasi cultures. None of the
European cities came anywhere near the sophistication and population of
many Meso-American urban areas.
Writing did exist in the
America's, but the most developed--the Mayan system--was almost totally
wiped out by Spanish European colonization. (It was preserved enough to
be making a comeback today.) Most of our Nations made use of the
discipline of exact recitation to commemorate events, convey important
messages, and keep history. Messages, still recited in their
exact form, exist today that were carried coast to coast, east to west,
north to south, over 500 years ago! Few written documents exist
for that long in a pristine state. As for religious views, a rich
tradition of Native theology integrated into the daily life of the
Nations continues to inspire and support many of the Indigenous peoples
on this continent. Many of these ideals, symbols, and ceremonies
have taken on new significance as modern men re-examine the supposed
superiority of colonial traditions.
Though neolithic civilization may
or may not have occurred in Europe before the Americas, the Native
ability to advance agriculturally far outstripped the European
civilization with global implications. Nineteenth century Central
and Southern Europe became dependent on maize as a staple. That
dramatic reduction in the European tradition of starvation led to a
population explosion in Europe. Peanuts, manioc, and maize also
transformed African agriculture at the same time that disease was
wiping out most of Native America.
.In our minds, the definitions of
civilization have been met time and time again by the developing
Nations and Peoples of these great continents. Not only did they
exist in the past; they existed at the time of Columbus. Why do
European-descendant historians continue to make light of those
achievements and pretend that only they were party to the higher
developments of men? Part of the answer lies in how they define
"higher developments" of both man and culture. This goes directly
to the crux of what Native People have been asking themselves for 500
years. Why do white men think like that?
BC/
Three
BlueWolf & Lupe /Shirts N' Skins
The Origins Of Science And Technology
Something we always hear from enthusiastic Eurocentrists is their
contention that one of the reasons this European civilization is so
superior is because of the advances of sciences that originated
there. Here's our answer. We put it here because most of it
is BC.
Real historians are now exploding the myth that science is almost
entirely Western in origin. By western here, we mean Europe,
Greece and Post Colombian North America. The myth, originating in
Germany, is just part of the Eurocentric glamorization of
accomplishments which has consumed American society since the middle of
the 19th century.
Generally it is believed that science originated in Greece about
600-146 BC, when the Greeks gave it over to the Romans and it
hibernated until the Renaissance in Europe, circa 1500. This is
known as the “Greek Miracle”.
The belief that Peoples from India, Egypt, Mesopotamia, sub-Saharan
Africa, China, The Americas, and elsewhere developed fire and then sat
around twiddling their thumbs, waiting for Greek magicians to conjure
up modern science ranks up there with the tooth fairy. Equally
astonishing is the belief that no science was conducted from the Greek
end to the time of Copernicus--a mere 1500 years. The only
concession to non-European cultures was a patronizing credit to Islam,
which made them the scribes, translators, and caretakers who kept
science alive until it was rediscovered by its rightful heirs.
Western science is what it is because it is built upon the best ideas,
data, and equipment from other cultures. The Greeks openly
acknowledged that their culture had arisen from the result of Egyptian
colonization. Europeans, during the renaissance, accepted that
Egypt was the cradle of civilization until the 18th century, when
Christians began worrying about the influences of Egyptian
pantheism. The first Aryan racists--Locke, Hume, and
others--created their Aryan model in the first half of the 19th
century. They rewrote history to deny the existence of the
Egyptian settlements, and as anti-Semitism grew, further denied
Phoenician cultural influences. The passing of time refined the
Aryan model to establish Greece as distinctly European. This myth has
never been stronger than today. Of the 96 most important
scientific achievements in recorded history, noted Science magazine,
(1-14-2000), only two were attributed to non-white, non-western
scientists! The first was the invention of zero in India, and the
astronomical evaluations of the Maya and Hindus, AD 1000.
The Indians were only given credit for discerning the symbol, rather
than the concept of zero. The Mayans and Hindus were stripped of
scientific status by the assertion that their find was for agricultural
and religious purposes only. "Science" proclaimed that “Prior to 600
BC… phenomena were explained within the context of magic, religion and
experiences", ignoring two thousand years of discovery. If one wishes
to return to a truthful historical perspective, it is only necessary to
read, in the Greek, Herodotus and other ancient Greeks.
Francis Bacon said that three inventions marked the beginning of the
modern world. All three; gunpowder, the magnetic compass, and
paper and printing, came from China! Bacon himself wrote that
inventions from China created the Modern World. Aristotle
credited Egypt with developing the mathematical sciences.
At the
time that Science gave Guttenberg credit for the invention of the
printing press, Chinese and Korean publishers had been using their
machines for two centuries and books had been published and printed for
500. Some Chinese collectors had as many as 50,000 volumes in
their collections.
Western scholars, eager to preserve their pre-supposed scientific
dominance have consistently changed the rules when faced with the tide
of undeniable evidence. Indian physics, they insist, is
meaningless because, though accurate, it was abstract with no empirical
data. Then they turn right around and insist that the Babylonian
and Egyptian scientists, who used their discoveries, were simply to be
considered unsophisticated craftsmen.
As time passes, the Western scientific
establishment is forced to make acknowledgements of correction in its
propaganda. Western scholars once refused to accept that ancient
Black Ethiopians had a number system, asserting they were too primitive
and unsophisticated. Closer examination using modern chemical
techniques discovered that ancient letters to Greeks from Ethiopians
used specific inks, as distinctly African in origin as the numbers.
To dispel the Eurocentricity of scientific discovery, mathematics and
physics are an excellent place to start. Rather than providing a
history of each name mentioned in this history, we refer the reader to
Dick Teresi's book, "Lost Discoveries", the source of most of this
chapter. Here are some of Teresi's miscellaneous facts:
Indians, Babylonians, and Egyptians used Pythagorean triplets to
establish right angles in their construction,
Babylonians developed a place value system and the Pythagorean Theorem
fifteen hundred years before Pythagorus.
Mesopotamians kept extensive tables of squares in 2000 BC.
In China, Li Hui calculated the value for Pi in 200 AD. Fu His’s
diagrams correspond to Liebnix’s binary mode of arithmetic.
Algebra is an Arabic word meaning “compulsion”, compelling the unknown,
“X”, to a numerical value. They also developed decimal fractions.
The Egyptians were familiar with Pi and could calculate the volume of a
cylinder long before the Greeks. They also developed the concept
of the lowest common denominator and a fraction table that required
28,000 calculations to compile.
The Hindu Rig-Veda asserted the law of gravity twenty-four centuries
before Isaac Newton. The Gwailor Numerals 0-9 were invented in
India 500 AD. Indians had basic mathematics, algebra, indices,
logarithms, trigonometry, and nascent forms of calculus centuries
before Liebniz. Indians calculated the Earth’s age as 4.3 billion
years in 500 AD, a number that wasn’t arrived at in the modern world
until the twentieth century. Indians and Mayans developed zero
and negative numbers a thousand years before Europeans. Indians
understood that the sun was at the center of the solar system and
gravity held the solar system together two centuries before Pythagorus.
Arabic numerals were first developed in India.
Ibn al Shartir (1350 AD) was responsible for writing down two important
theorems discovered by other Muslims which allowed Copernicus to
revolutionize astronomy by repairing the flawed mathematics of the
Ptolemaic systems. One theorem was devised by Nasir al Din al
Tusi and the other by Muayyad al Din al Urdi. Copernicus avoided
crediting them because Muslims were not popular in 11th Century
Europe. The new math of the Copernicus Revolution began in
Islamic, not Europeans minds.
Sumerians used sophisticated algebraic expressions to solve problems of
food distribution and supplies in 1800 BC.
No where is there more phony information than in the area of
technology. The wheel, the stirrup, moveable type and metallurgy
all came from lands foreign to Europe. Sumerians started a
textile industry working wool into cloth, and flax into linen.
They had a modern canal irrigation system. The first freestanding
glass was produced around 2500 BC in both Mesopotamia and Egypt.
The Sumerians began writing around 3500 BC. Their tablets record
poetry, lullabies, records of property, animals, medicinal plants,
astronomical events and account ledgers. They devised a standard
of weights for business and ran a huge import/export system by land and
sea. In 300 BC their architecture was both sophisticated and
enduring. Some of their structures exist today. The
Hittites smelted iron and developed gear and axle military machines in
1600 BC. Assyrians built roads and had an effective postal system
in 700 BC. Nebuchaneezer, the Babylonian King, built the Hanging
Gardens of Babylon. The roof had a base of lead covered with
brick and asphalt. The garden was watered by screwlike lifts,
which brought up water from the Euphrates 700 years before
Archimedes. Floating water mills and turban wheels with mounted
millstones were used throughout Eurasia. Europe didn’t have
anything similar until the mid-12th century.
One of the common criticisms of these types of accounts is that they
were discoveries simply related to necessity, and did not reflect a
purposeful attempt to advance civilization through scientific
discovery. Yet while Europe was in the Dark Ages, the Islamic
Middle East had advanced engineering technologies and encouraged the
pure science that was responsible for the development of mirrors,
incremental weights, surveying, hydraulics, military technology and
navigation. Devises for providing hot and cold running water,
dredging, oil lamps, elaborate fountains, suction pipes and the
earliest use of a crank as part of a machine were all credited to the
Banu Musa brothers.
Many of the basic building blocks of European technology originated in
the Middle Eastern River valley civilizations. Islam's central
location between Europe, Africa, and Asia allowed it to acquire Indian
and Chinese inventions as well as improve on Egyptian/Greek technology.
Much has been made of the fact that while the Native Americas had a
number of advanced civilizations; Mississippian, Mayan, Olmec, Toltec,
Incan and Azteca, none of them developed the wheel. Of course it
is hardly mentioned that there were no domestic animals capable of
pulling such a vehicle! Yet they were the worlds greatest crop
cultivators and plant breeders. Meso-American agriculture was used to
support huge populations. Between 450-650 AD, Teotihuacan had between
150,000-300,000 citizens and was among a handful of the largest cities
in the world.
The agricultural impact of the Americas on Europe was enormous and the
crops were considered miraculous. From 1/2 to 3/4ths of the
world's agricultural crops were first cultivated in the Americas.
Europeans, used to famine and hunger, were overwhelmed by the variety
of plants available to them.
Accounts of Conquistadors in the early 16th century Americas described
their amazement at the variety of types of spun and woven cloth, the
indoor plumbing facilities, sewers, running water, individual housing,
huge open markets (offering foods from a thousand miles distant), clean
streets, botanical gardens, and the preponderance of free time the
people seemed to have for family, music, artistry and craftsmanship,
ceremony, dance, and gaming.
Among the Maya, writing and books complimented their complex calendar
system of astronomical events and sophisticated mathematical
computations.
Cortes took Aztec ballplayers to Europe in 1528. The Toltec-Maya
Ball Court has walls 27 feet high. The playing field is 181 yards
long and 75 yards wide. The acoustics of the stadium are so
perfect that one can clearly hear a voice from one end to the other,
almost two football fields away
The vulcanization of rubber was achieved by 1600, 239 years before
Goodyear. In analyzing the raw latex and vine juice used
traditionally, nuclear magnetic resonance spectography revealed
unidentified plasticizers had somehow been eliminated in the process
allowing the natural polymers to link, a process exactly the same as
the one utilized today. This allowed rubber with specific
elasticity's to be created by the Olmecs, Aztecs, and Mayans.
There was solid rubber, hollow rubber, and rubber bands of all sizes,
shapes, widths and thickness. They also had obsidian blades,
which microscopic examinations reveal to have been the sharpest blades
in the world, sharper than modern surgical steel. Modern surgeons
are just now beginning to experiment with obsidian scalpels.
The Incan road system is 12,000 miles long and comparable only to the
Romans as a pre-modern transportation network. The Pueblo road system
also covers hundreds of miles, as straight as an arrow.
The Andes contain approximately 1.5 million acres of small terraced
gardens. Also, Andean farmers were the first to freeze dry vegetables,
freeze drying potatoes. Each June for at least the last four centuries,
farmers in 12 mountain villages in Peru and Bolivia follow a ritual
that Westerners might think odd, if not crazy. Late each night for
about a week, the farmers observe the stars in the Pleiades
constellation, which is low on the horizon to the northeast. If they
appear big and bright, the farmers know to plant their potato crop at
the usual time four months later. But if the stars are dim, the usual
planting will be delayed for several weeks. Now Western researchers
have applied the scientific method to this seeming madness. Poring over
reams of satellite data on cloud cover and water vapor, Professor
Benjamin Orlove, an anthropologist at the University of California at
Davis, and colleagues have discovered that these star-gazing farmers
are accurate long-range weather forecasters. High wisps of cirrus
clouds dim the stars in El Nino years, which brings reduced rainfall to
that part of the Andes. In such drought conditions, it makes sense to
plant potatoes as late as possible. Orlove's work, which was reported
in January in the British journal Nature, is just the latest example of
Indigenous or traditional knowledge that has been found to have a sound
scientific basis. In agriculture, nutrition, medicine and other fields,
modern research is showing why people maintain their traditions
At Windover Bog, in Florida, over 170 individuals were found--50
generations of the same family group. Glen Doren from Florida State
University directed the dig. Dated at 7,210 BP (Before Present),
the Windover people lived in permanent settlements. They had a
fairly sophisticated understanding of healing techniques and they wore
finely woven cloth just as we do today! Four kinds of close
twining, one kind of open twining, and one type of plaiting can be seen
in the mats, bags, and basketry recovered from the site. Clothing woven
by the inhabitants of Windover Bog on looms included hoods and burial
shrouds, as well as some fitted clothing and many rectangular or
squarish clothing articles. Seven weaving techniques were
discovered, all requiring a loom to accomplish the weave.
Children were buried lovingly with toys. An atlatl hook was
found, as well as a gourd or seed not found anywhere except in Central
or South America. The elderly were found to be at least 60 years
old and there was significant evidence that they cared for their sick
and infirm in an advanced and caring way.
Medicinal advancements were common to the Americas. Imagine the
reaction of the Aztec’s, already familiar with the use of antibiotics,
watching the Spaniards praying and pouring hot oil on their wounds!
Indigenous South America also recognized quinine as a cure for
malaria.
15% of the total plant life on earth exists in the Amazon Basin. 16,000
species have been identified as being used by the Indigenous Peoples
for their healing properties. Stimulants, purgatives, and even
monoamine oxidase inhibitors were known. Medicines were used as
muscle relaxants, anesthetics, fever reducers, as well as for mental
illness, fungal infections, nervousness, menstrual aids, and external
healing.
Even today’s search for medicines for AIDS has yielded greater results
when searchers consulted knowledgeable Medicine People first. It
is now acknowledged that the state of Pre-Columbian medicine was
significantly more advanced in the Americans than in Europe at the time
and life expectancy was significantly longer.
European Americans depended so heavily on Native medicinal knowledge
and remedies that when bottled and prepared medicinal products were
introduced as consumer products they invariably had Native names or
pictures on their labels. This continued until the mid-1800's,
assuring consumers that they were indeed purchasing a useful and
effective product.
The Far East far outstripped the rest of the world in the development
of technology. China was a treasure trove of invention. In
addition to those inventions and technologies previously mentioned, the
Chinese first developed cast iron, porcelain, ship sternpost rudders,
canal lock gates, horse stirrups and harnesses, fishing reels, hot air
balloons, the seismograph, whiskey, gimbals, umbrellas, crank handles,
kites, mechanical clocks, sprocket chains and chain drives, paper
money, the iron plow and the seed drill.
In 1040, the first Chinese formulae for gunpowder were published and
used in making incendiary arrows, bullets, catapult bombs, and hand
grenades. Later, the flame-thrower or fire-spear was
developed. In 1288, iron barrels utilizing high nitrate gunpowder
and projectiles were developed. The Chinese went on to make guns
that shot lead balls the size of coins, led pellets, flames and
poison. 36 barrel “cartwheel” guns, mortars and bombs followed
soon thereafter. By the mid-1200’s poison bombs, gas, and
fire-oil were created and by 1277 they created land mines.
These devices began to trickle into Europe by 1300. The
revolution of Knights, brought about by the European importation of the
Chinese stirrup, were soon being blown to bits by gunpowder and its
byproducts.
Metallurgy and metal manufacturing were a major part of the Chinese
military institution. The Sung’s "million man army" almost
literally ate up iron and steel.
William Kelly’s bringing four Chinese steel experts to Kentucky in 1845
preceded the Bessemer process of refining steel products. They
taught him the process they had used for 2000 years. The Hau Nan
Tzu, published in 120 BC, described the process of removing carbon from
cast iron by blowing oxygen on it, a technique surprisingly similar to
Bessemer’s “discovery”. The Chinese also used the Siemens process
in 500 AD--it was called the Ch’iwu Huai Wen process.
As early as the first century AD, the Chinese constructed suspension
bridges, using chains of wrought iron. It was 1809 before a
similar one was created in the west.
The first completely printed book was completed in China in 868 AD. The
Chinese made large print runs for ordinary books, even calendars and
horoscopes. Having been writing since 2000 BC, the oldest Chinese
paper is from Shensi Province and was made between 140 and 87 BC.
It was created from pounded hemp. The Chinese used paper for
clothing, shoes, and toilet paper (which amazed Europeans). Paper
reached India by 700 AD and Islamic Nations by 800 AD. The Arabs
jealously guarded the secret for a time, selling Europeans paper at a
hefty profit. It was the Italians who finally brought paper
manufacturing to Europe in the 13th Century.
As previously mentioned, when Guttenberg first set his Bible to print,
Chinese libraries already held editions of books over 550 years old.
The Chinese were also responsible for maritime advances, inventing fore
and aft rigging, the lateen sail, the sternpost rudder, and watertight
bulkheads. While Columbus was trying to get support for his
adventure, Chen Ho sent to India and East Africa fleets of Chinese
vessels armed with cannons and manned by many thousands of sailors and
passengers. Were it not for the Eurocentric nature of our
history, Chen Ho might be regarded as the first and greatest of the
maritime explorers.
The Chinese had toothpaste at a time when Europeans barely had
teeth! Mathematics and astronomical calculations were also known
in China. Liu Hui calculated the value of Pi in 200 AD.
Eclipses were recorded and dated as far back as 1400-1200 BC. 4th
Century Chinese (as well as 13th Century Arabs) recognized the use of
fossils to study history while 17th Century Oxford faculty members
taught that fossils were false clues left by the Devil to deceive
man. The K’ao Kung Chi, in 1100 BC, set down quantitative
chemical analysis not more than 5% off from modern day analysis.
Mohist physicists set down the law of motion in 300 BC, 2000 years
before Newton. The Shu-Ching, 2700 BC, stated that matter was
composed of distinct and separate elements 1700 years before
Empedocles. It also hypothesized that sunbeams were comprised of
particles, a hypothesis later put forward by Einstein and Planc.
The creation stories of Egypt, India and China all began with a “Big
Bang”. In 500 BC, the Chinese developed their first
antibiotic--from soybean curd. Chinese alchemists were
empirically familiar with the conservation of mass 1500 years before
Lavoisier. Wei Po Yang’s Unification Of Three Principles, written
around 140 AD, describes an experiment similar to the
cinnabar-mercury-sulfur reaction. But it was the vessel described
that was important. It is used for melting and subliming
different metals and is, at once, similar and more complex than
Lavoisier’s
pelican.
Advanced technologies are not the sole property of today’s modern
civilization. Even in 3000 BC, a large technologically advanced
civilization existed in India. Well-organized cities utilized
terra cotta ceramics and exhibited a huge trade industry. Uniform
buildings had hidden drains, toilets, sewers, bathing rooms in each
house. Municipal drainage systems featured earthenware drainpipes
joined with asphalt.
Advanced civilizations have occurred time and time again throughout
recorded and unrecorded history. As more and more exploration of
the ocean floor is undertaken, we are certain many more civilizations
will be discovered that may challenge our ideas of even our present
state of advancement. One fact should be obvious--the present
state of scientific and technological advancement owes its successes,
not to a few European Greeks, Italians, Germans, English, Spanish and
French inventors, scientists, and mathematicians--but to a legion of
minds that encompassed the Earth.
The utilization and plagiarizing of the worlds inventive and scientific
disciplines has created a civilization that, above all else, prizes
"ingenious devices" of every nature. These single-minded pursuits,
particularly in the areas of weaponry, energy, medicine, industry, and
technology have contributed to the world's knowledge. But it is
not the science, math, technology, industry, and invention that
represent the significance of the European contribution. Rather,
it is the unintended consequences of colonialism, militarism, a huge
slave trade and access to new areas of rich natural resources that
allowed those disciplines to proceed so quickly. The rush to
progress and develop industrially and technologically has come, not
from any altruistic desire to serve the interests of humanity, but to
enhance and serve the goals of profit and power. We have yet to
travel far enough down the timeline of the future to know whether this
fledgling civilization will survive its "ingenious devices".
BC/
Four
BlueWolf & Lupe'/Shirts N' Skins
What We Know
"It would be better not to know so many things than to know so many
things that are not so." Felix Okaye
"What passes for identity in America is a series of myths about one's
heroic ancestors." James Baldwin
“American Indians have been the most lied about subset of our
population."
James Loewen
Historians, scholars and teachers are always amazed at how little
knowledge Americans have of history. Compounding the problem is
the fact that high school history texts, a primary source for most
Americans, are filled with myths, omissions, distortions, and outright
lies.
National history texts indoctrinate students into a mindless
endorsement of Eurocentric colonialism, while excusing its failings and
excesses as acceptable or inevitable. The basic tenant of
colonialism--greed--and the horrific and tragic consequences visited on
Indigenous populations are ignored, downplayed and skimmed over in
favor of the myth of heroic discovery. As Francis Jennings
said, "The invaders anticipated, correctly, that other Europeans would
question the morality of their enterprise. They therefore
(prepared)...quantities of propaganda to overpower their own
countrymen's scruples. The propaganda eventually took standard form as
an ideology with conventional assumptions and semantics. We live
with it still."
There have been a
number of good books about U.S. history published in the last few
years, notably James Loewen’s book, “Lies My Teacher Told Me” (which we
have utilized extensively in this section), and Howard Zinn’s, “A
Peoples History Of The United States”.
BC/
Five
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
One Step Forward, Three Steps Back
The first part of our historical journey toward understanding how White
men think must begin on the European continent.
Modern archaeology has thrown a monkey wrench into popularly accepted
myths regarding the Roman Empire and the economic stability of
Europe. By the beginning of the seventh century most of Western
Europe was in a state of complete economic degeneration. Even in
formerly highly urbanized areas city life had shrunk
dramatically. This proves that the previous belief in a highly
developed Western European society, characterized by wealth and
sophistication emanating from the Roman Empire appears to have been
significantly exaggerated. Since a commercial unity had never
been achieved, the fragile Roman unity of the west seems to have
rapidly evaporated after AD 400. This event has a similar
parallel on the American continent. Early fur traders brought
advanced weapons to the northern Innuit and encouraged them to alter
their economic patterns to participation in the fur trade. When
the demand for furs dropped precipitously after a few generations, the
trading companies pulled out and the Natives were unable to procure
shells for their rifles. Having become dependent on this new
hunting technology they were unable to return to traditional methods
quickly enough to avert mass starvation. Similarly, the Roman
economic “pump” of large scale commerce and taxation drove the economy
in Britain and other western European areas. When that “pump” was
withdrawn, the expanded economic map was unable to sustain itself, and
localities were forced to draw into themselves and shut down their
larger relationships.
Middle European Tribes were first Christianized en masse between the
ninth and fourteenth centuries. This provoked a violent reaction
the like of which was not seen again in Europe for many
centuries. The political change from Tribalism to Monarchy, as
well as the transformation from Earth-based spirituality to dogmatic
Christianity, was vehemently resisted by the leaders and the common
people. As Leslie Tihany wrote, “The Chiefs resisted because they
knew in their hearts that the substitution of a centralized monarchy
for the old tribal order, of feudal fiefs for lands contractually
divided among the Clans, would bring social and economic
degradation.” The Peoples were totally against assimilation
because they realized it meant the end of volatile freedoms, and the
coming of immobile subordination. Though the resentment against
foreigners pushing the new agenda was great, there was an even greater
resentment against leaders who collaborated with the eastern or western
emperors. These collaborations, which resulted in diminished
sovereignty for the Tribes, precipitated quite a number of mass
uprisings. The focus of the resistance continued until the
Traditional Leaders were wiped out, at which time the peasants only
form of demonstrating took the form of open rejection of the
established Church. Gradually, the people accepted Christianity
and the Old Ways were lost.
Nevertheless, generations later, the Tribal Peoples were still shaving
their heads and wearing leggings. On the Eurasian steppe, the
horse retained its position of influence and mystic power. Like
the bison in America, the every part of the horse was utilized and
venerated. The Peoples recognized the Spiritual Power
inherent in the trees, rocks, water, fire, sun, moon, and stars. They
carried amulets and talismans. They remembered and venerated
their ancestors. Their Spiritual and medicinal leaders kept the
natural world in balance with ceremonials, healings, and
cleansings. Group singing was a common form of worship and social
fellowship. Indeed, at that time, Christians of all cultural and
ethnic backgrounds believed that the “Saints” could be present on the
Earth, and they gloried in a universe crowded with intermediary beings,
invisible guides and protectors. Theirs were not the empty skies
of the Post Enlightenment modern European missionary Christian.
In the ninth and tenth centuries, Bulgarian, Bohemian, and
Serbian mass executions were the order of the day, as the newly
baptised Christian Leadership struggled to gain control. Even
after the tribal leaders had been drowned in blood, the common
peasantry revolted against the Greek Religion and its supporters,
mainly due to desperate conditions brought about by war, famine,
plague, and unusually severe winters. The resistance continued in
other areas even into the tenth and eleventh centuries, when Hungarian
Christians made non-Christian worship punishable by decapitation. The
uprisings in Poland during the thirteenth century were quelled by the
Order of the Teutonic Knights, who went about establishing German
colonies from Pomerania to Estonia. Lithuanian resistance
continued into the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
Some areas of Europe embraced a curious mixture of evangelical
Christianity and Oriental dualism. Though some scriptural
justification for these beliefs undoubtedly descended from the Epistles
of Paul, a significant amount of the early Persian Mystery Religions
permeated the doctrine of the so-called Bogomil Heresy. Bogomil
preached that there were two worlds, one visible and temporary, one
invisible and eternal. The world was a battleground between good
and evil, darkness and light. The body was the creation of the
Devil, while the soul an everlasting emanation of God. Three
Popes preached Crusades against the Bogomil Heresy, however we can see
the lasting effects of those early Persian beliefs in the fundamental
Christian Vision espoused by Modern American
Christianity.
The other major Heretical Movement spawned in Middle Europe was that of
the Hussites, precurser to Luther’s reformation. Their animosity
to the foreign-sponsored religious establishment in fourteenth century
Czechoslovakia would ultimately change the face of Europe and prepare
the world for revolutions to come in Holland, England, America, France
and Russia. Bogomil and Hussite freedom fighters proved to be an
inspiration to romantic nationalists four hundred years later. But
we’re getting ahead of ourselves.
As the Germanic Tribes settled into the former Roman Empire,
civilization fragmented. From 900 to 1100 AD, tribes and
city-states engaged in countless small wars. For protection they
began to band together into hierarchical feudal contracts, establishing
fiefs of divided land supporting at least one armored mounted
knight. Knights swore oaths of loyalty to their liege, and
fighting became a way of life for the upper class. By the 12th
century it was well established as a phenomenon in France, Spain, and
England. The first tournaments were bloodthirsty affairs with few
of the civil constraints and protections of the sporting events of the
13th and 14th centuries. These events even drew the ire of the
Church.
In the 14th
century, France and Italy, having regularly commissioned armies for
their regular campaigns began to have problems with the decommissioned
soldiers in between conflicts. These out-of-work soldiers took to
rampaging and plundering the countryside as an alternative
occupation. The Church threatened them with every punishment it
could until, fearing for the safety of the whole Christian community,
it ordered a Crusade against the marauders. Almost immediately
however, a viable alternative came to light, and a Holy War was
suggested. Veterans were enlisted to go to the Eastern
Mediterranean, Hungary, and Spain to fight the advance of
Muslims.
Concurrently, between 1348 and 1350, plague killed fully one third of
the population of Europe. Medieval citizens were convinced that
the plague was God's punishment for human sins. Thinking the Day
of Judgement was imminent they neglected to plant crops, gave
themselves over to alcohol, and experienced almost complete civil and
economic chaos. The entire culture was affected with fear as
death and guilt accumulated. The artistic motifs of the time
clearly indicate to what extent the populace was overwhelmed.
Milder accompanying plagues continued to ravage Europe until the
seventeenth century. Starvation, pestilence, and landless poverty
deeply affected the minds and values of the European peasantry.
The Church saw the opportunity to further cement its iron-fisted
control over the populace as each of the great European nations was
inundated with crime following the plagues and relating to swordplay,
duels, and general ruffians and criminals making use of their skills in
a society of chaos.
Institutional conflicts between England, France, Spain, and Portugal
significantly sapped the resources of the European continent.
During the reoccurring wars between England and France, large areas of
land were salted to keep the peasantry starving. After
occupations, soldiers routinely destroyed every farm and household
implement they could to keep the populace impoverished.
Poverty was extreme and contributed to what later became a European
drive to obtain and increase holdings and wealth, even beyond
reasonable standards. Years of mistreatment at the hands of
nobles, armies, and criminals, created a social terrorism that resulted
in peoples maniacally driven to secure for themselves and their
families every security and material wealth possible with little
thought given to others not so fortunate. The concept that wealth
is achieved through divine intervention, nobility, and merit only
strengthened during those times of deprivation.
With the resources of Europe destroyed and depleted, the major European
Powers increasingly looked at expanding their eastern trade. With
evidence at hand that shortcuts or new lands might be available to them
over the Eastern horizon, adventurers like Cristoforos Columbus
proposed expeditions to the Spanish Crown. In anticipation of
encountering new pagan cultures, the first Papal Bull, Romanua
Pontifex, Jan 8 1455 was issued. (Edited)
" We
bestow favors and special graces on those Catholic champions to invade,
search out, capture, vanquish, and subdue all pagans, to reduce their
persons to perpetual slavery, and to appropriate possessions to
Christian use and profit."
People from other continents had reached America many times previous to
1492, notably the Norse Vikings and the Afro-Phoenicians. Some of
these contacts were just trade ventures and some were outright
settlement attempts, but significant interaction occurred between the
continents during these contacts. Nevertheless, Columbus made his
"discovery" (although many today believe he actually had charts in his
possession from previous "discoverers"), and his accounts of riches and
the immediate exportation of Native Indigenous slaves created an
immediate demand for knowledge about the New World.
The
Renaissance was just over the horizon and a new player was about to
emerge--Science. In the early 1500's, Copernicus engendered a
spiritual crisis in Europe with his revelation that the earth was not
the center of the Universe. At approximately the same time Thomas
More created a furor with his book "Utopia" based on the Incan
Civilization and suddenly the Dark Ages evaporated in an orgasm of
discovery, change, and violence.
The Christian Church, which had been the source of much of the
stability (and subjugation) of the western world during centuries of
European chaos, entered a period of internal and violent upheaval. In
time this upheaval came to be called the Protestant Reformation, but
during the violence itself, it was referred to by many less attractive
adjectives. The institution that called itself the Body of Christ,
broke first into debate, then acrimony, then violence and
counter-violence, and finally into open warfare between Protestant
Christians and Catholic Christians. It produced the Hundred Years War
and the conflict between England and Spain that came to a climax in the
destruction of the Spanish Armada in 1588. That destruction was widely
interpreted as a defeat for the Catholic God of Spain at the hands of
the Protestant God of England.
As Columbus was rapidly depopulating the islands of Haiti and Jamaica,
the Catholic Church, looking to rationalize the slaughter issued the
"Requirement" of 1513. This "appeal" was to be read to any
Indigenous populations before any hostilities could commence. (edited)
" ...Wherefore we require you acknowledge the Church as the ruler of
the world. If you do not do this we shall enter your country and make
war against you and subject you to the yoke of the Church. We
shall take you, your wives, your children and shall make slaves of
them, selling and disposing of them as Their Highnesses shall command;
we shall take away your goods and do you all the mischief and damage we
can and we protest that the deaths and losses which shall accrue from
this are your fault!"
Professor Peter deErrico believes these Papal Bulls form the underlying
fabric of modern U.S. law as it relates to Native Americans. He
asserts that Supreme Court Justice (John) Marshall borrowed from the
Papal Bulls the essential legalisms needed for State power over
Indigenous Nations--Johnson Vs McIntosh. Native Americans have
been denied their rights under Federal Law from 1823 until
today--because they were not originally Christian. Since Johnson
Vs McIntosh has never been overruled, the legal foundations for U.S.
Sovereignty over Indigenous Nations has remained "Christian Discovery",
concealed by the insertion of the word "European" for the word
"Christian" in subsequent history and law books. The "age of
discovery" became the "age of European expansion". Even Marshall
admitted the doctrine was an "extravagant...pretension", which "may be
opposed to natural right" but "these claims have been established and
maintained...by the sword." (deErrico)
Our next essay should rightfully be about Columbus, but we will digress
here to paint a short picture contrasting the history of the Americas
with Europe during that same time period.
BC/
Six
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Native Civilization BC
Before it became the New World, the Western Hemisphere was vastly more
populous and sophisticated than has been thought—an altogether more
salubrious place to live at the time than, say, Europe. New
evidence of both the extent of the population and its agricultural
advancement leads to a remarkable conjecture: the Amazon rainforest may
be a largely human artifact.”
Charles C. Mann
It is said that the bustle and noise of the market at Tenochtitlan
could be heard fully four miles away. Our "science" essay painted
a fair picture of the advances in North America but we figured a few
more wouldn't hurt.
It is often said by many American Indigneous Peoples that a significant
number of the continental Tribes are originally descended from the
Grandfather Quiche Maya Nation in Guatemala. In our discussions
of Civilization, we skirted the nature of how civilizations begin and
then radiate outward. Rome and Greece, Egypt, and Mesopotamia
were undoubtedly centers that most completely represented the accepted
characteristics of modern civilization. To be sure, the
characteristics that defined those civilizations radiated out from
those centers to varying degrees, diminishing somewhat as they got
further and further from their source.
If we accept those definitions of civilization, we know that
there were many highly developed societies and governments throughout
the Americas at different times in the last 6000 years. The fact
that the whole continent was not civilized to the point of urbanization
is easily understood by the vast distances and natural geo-physical
boundaries found on the continents. Nevertheless, civilizations
were huge and their influences were felt far and wide.
The Maya deserve to be credited as one of the world’s great
civilizations. It fulfilled even the dubious characteristics of
civilization demanded by Europeans attempting to justify their
colonization by preaching the myth of pristine and unoccupied
territories with only sporadic nomadic settlements.
The Mayan Civilization stretched from Guatemala to the western Honduras
and El Salvador, to Chiapas and to Yucatan. The Mayans had a
written language, though they jealously guarded their books from early
Spanish invaders, hiding them so well that it is only in the last
century and one half that modern civilization has become aware of the
extent of their literacy. Recorded on smoothed, bleached, and
folded bark and cloth, Bartolome De Las Cases reports that they formed
“their large books with such keen and subtle skill that we might say
our writing were not an improvement over theirs.” Las Cases
credited them with knowing “the origin of everything pertaining to
their religion, the founding of villages and cities, how the kings and
lords carried out their memorable deeds, how they governed and how they
elected their successors; they knew about their great men and their
courageous captains, of their wars, their ancient customs, and all that
belonged to their history.” They wrote in an elegant and
exalted style, and the Mayan Popul Vuh, or Sacred Text is an epic of
the most distinguished literary quality. (Morley) The Popul Vuh,
or Book Of The People, among other things, recounts the time before the
days of the conquest, when the all the Tribes were united and had not
yet dispersed across the region. The modern Mayan civilization
reached its height in the tenth century AD, and continued for a least
four more centuries before it began to wind down in the late 15th
century.
Recently discovered roads, bridges, and plazas deep in the Brazilian
rainforests belie the myth of a pristine Amazon. Evidence has
found a linked network of urban communities that may have supported
thousands of inhabitants. The roads appear to link together
villages in a carefully organized grid-like pattern. The evidence
implies that the inhabitants dramatically changed the local landscape
by digging enormous ditches around the villages, building bridges and
moats in wetland areas, and cultivating large tracts of land.
Virtually no part of the large area was truly wild. Even the
forested areas appear to have been more akin to a large park than an
untouched forest. Flying over Beni, a Bolivian Province, Charles
Mann reports seeing an archipelago of startlingly round islands,
hundreds of acres across. Each island rose ten, thirty or sixty
feet above the floodplain. Trees grew there that could never
survive in the water. These forests were linked by raise berms,
as straight as a rifle shot and up to three miles long.
University of Pennsylvania archaeologist, Clark Erickson believes that
30,000 square miles of forest mounds surround by raised fields and
linked by causeways was constructed by a complex populous society. In
addition to building up mounds for houses and gardens, these peoples
trapped fish in the seasonally flooded grasslands with zigzagging
networks of earthen fish weirs. They controlled their habit with
fire. The consistent burning created an intricate ecosystem of
fire-adapted plant species.
This coincides with evidence found on the East Coast of North America
that implies that huge areas were actually landscaped and controlled
Native environments. Fire was an important landscaping
tool. The first settlers in Ohio found forests as open as English
parks—carriages could be driven through them. The annual fall
burning by Indians along the Hudson River lit up the banks for miles on
end. Dutch from New amsterdam boated upriver to gawk like
tourists at the display.
John Smith, of Pocohontas fame, on visiting Massachussets in 1614
(before disease) remarked that the land was “so planted with gardens
and corn fields, and so well inhabited with a goodly, strong, and
well-proportioned people…I would rather live here than anywhere.”
Similar testaments to levels of development and sophistication
have been gathered on the eastern Great Plains from west of the
Mississippi to Canada and down to the Gulf of Mexico. The plains
were burned regularly and millenia of this kind of land management was
a key element in the creation of huge bison farms.
Yet in all these areas, more than a century later, these carefully
managed areas had returned to a wild state due to the deaths of their
gardeners. Carefully managed animal populations exploded into
huge herds and flocks. We know it was not always so because the
archaeological record shows no evidence of these huge populations of
bison, elk, antelope, doves, etc. in pre-Columbian sites.
Nevertheless, as historians began to “forget” the level of
sophistication and development the first Europeans found, history was
rewritten to reflect the wild pristine myth of an entire continent
empty of people.
As for the longevity of Native democracy, approximately 145 Todadahos
have been recorded on the Cane of Enlistment (still in possession of
the Haudenosaunee) since, only days following a total eclipse of the
sun, the Seneca Nation was the last to ratify the Great Law Of Peace
around 940 AD. This Confederacy had been at peace with its
neighbors for 552 years at the time Columbus was being rescued by the
Tainos.
We acknowledge that there have been cyclical periods of civilization
and flowering cultures, not only in the America's, but all over the
world. All the efforts to achieve immortality in government or
civilization have failed. The idea that modern civilization is
somehow different in its progress (or decline) will be realized (or
not) generations from now. One fact is certain. Native Indigenous
peoples on the North and South American continents were significantly
more advanced and "civilized" than any previous scholarship in the last
two centuries ever dreamed of.
BC/
Seven
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
The Tragedy Of Cristoforos
"The Indies were discovered in the year one thousand four hundred and
ninety-two. In the following year a great many Spaniards went there
with the intention of settling the land. And all the land so far
discovered is a beehive of people...there came some Spaniards who
immediately behaved like ravening wild beasts that had been starved for
many days. And Spaniards have behaved in no other way during the past
forty years, down to the present time, for they are still acting like
ravening beasts, killing, terrorizing, afflicting, torturing, and
destroying the native peoples."
Bartolome' De Las Casas
When Taino Indians saved Christopher Columbus from certain death on
Oct. 12, 1492, what occurred next was neither beautiful nor
heroic. Columbus wrote, "I swear that there is not a better
people in the world than these: more affectionate, affable, or
mild. They love their neighbors as themselves, and they always
speak smilingly."
His diaries indicated
he was greeted with the most generous hospitality he had ever known;
yet he immediately began the encomienda system tying Indian slaves to
their stolen lands, and was personally responsible for their slaughter.
Columbus wrote in his journals. "I saw that they were very
friendly to us... They are all of a good size and stature, and
handsomely formed, their eyes were large and very beautiful...Weapons
they have none, nor are acquainted with them. They are good to be
Ordered about, to be made to Work, Plant, and do whatever is wanted, to
build towns and be taught to go Clothed and accept our Customs.
The air is as soft as April in Seville." "Our Lord in his goodness
guide me that I may find this gold".
In 1492 the big island of Hispanola was one of the most densely
populated areas of the known world. In January 1493, 39 men are
left behind to guard the fort at La Navidad in the "New World" while a
triumphant Columbus sails back to Spain with parrots, gold, and
Indians. In November, Columbus returns, this time with a fleet of
17 ships, 1500 men, as well as horses, dogs, armor, and cannons. The 39
men who had been left to guard the fort are found dead. The official
Chronicler of the Indies, Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo, writes that the
"natives could not endure the excesses, for the Spaniards took their
women and used them as they wished and committed other violence's and
offenses..."
Even before the ships arrived on Haiti, Columbus has begun the practice
of rewarding his lieutenants with Native women to rape. On Haiti,
sexual slavery is common, including the abuse of pre-teen
children. Columbus writes, “A hundred castellanoes are as easily
obtained for a woman as for a farm, and it is very general and there
are plenty of dealers who go about looking for girls; those from 9 to
10 are now in demand”. To ensure the cooperation of the Natives,
Columbus orders disfigurement, removal of the ears or nose, as
punishment for even the most minor offenses. Oviedo writes that
the Native women began killing their newborn children and mass suicides
were common. The honeymoon of the "discovery" was over.
In 1494, Columbus and company gather green wood to place under the feet
of the same Tainos that saved him. The conquistadors string them
up in groups of thirteen, representing Jesus and the 12 apostles.
The burning is slow, methodical, and torturous. Columbus notes in
his journal, "The weather is like April in Andalusia."
Columbus "discovers" the island now called Jamaica. Terrified
Indians flee from soldiers and their crossbows. Dogs pursue the
Indians. In the Old World these dogs are trained to hunt wild
game. In the "New World" they learn to savor human flesh.
Columbus writes, "...so many vultures flocked there to scavenge on the
bodies that they darkened the sky."
By 1496, after only four years, half the native population of Hispanola
was dead. In 1498 Columbus wrote, "From here one might send, in
the name of the Holy Trinity, as many as 4000 slaves to be sold."
The "New World", once the mother of countless peaceful and happy Native
peoples, had been literally transformed into Hell. Eleven years
after Columbus pronounced the Indians as "beautiful, loving, pliant and
without knowledge of weapons or violence", he now described them as
"unfriendly, cruel, and hostile savage savages."
Within 49 years, the 3 to 8 million people Native to the island of
Hispanola were reduced by their new Christian neighbors to two hundred,
and in a few more years--none.
In 1542, the great historian Bartoleme’ de Las Casas opposed the belief
that Indians were inferior and stood up for their rights as sentient
human beings. De Las Casas' arguments were so powerful it caused
Spain to enact laws forbidding slavery (in Spain only), even as slavery
gained a stranglehold that lasted three and one-half centuries in the
Americas. Queen Isabella became so outraged by the practice that
she actually sent back many of the slaves shipped to Spain by
Columbus. De Las Casas publicly denounced the murder, rape,
pedophilia, forced labor, and slavery practiced by the Spaniards and
Columbus. He called it "one of the most unpardonable offenses
ever committed against God and Mankind". "More than thirty other
islands in the vicinity of San Juan are for the most part and for the
same reason depopulated, and the land laid waste. On these islands I
estimate there are 2,100 leagues of land that have been ruined and
depopulated, empty of people." "Their reason for killing and
destroying such an infinite number of souls is that the Christians have
an ultimate aim, which is to acquire gold, and to swell themselves with
riches in a very brief time and thus rise to a high estate
disproportionate to their merits. It should be kept in mind that their
insatiable greed and ambition, the greatest ever seen in the world, is
the cause of their villainies."
Columbus himself verified his motives when he wrote in his journal,
“Gold is most excellent; gold constitutes treasure; and he who has it
does all he wants to in the world, and can even lift souls up to
paradise”.
Michele de Cuneo confirmed this when writing about the 1494 expedition
to Haiti. “...It seemed to the Lord Admiral that it was time to
put into execution his desire to search for gold which was the main
reason he had started on so great a voyage full of so many
dangers.”
Despite his murderous nature, Christoforos' "discovery" came to
symbolize certain civilized truths; Manifest Destiny justified theft,
assimilation or genocide was a reasonable choice for
pagans. A successful violent campaign to destroy Nations
validated the superiority of European values and institutions.
Christopher Columbus, Ponce De Leon, and other Spaniards were primarily
slave traders and treasure seekers in the “New World". Hundreds
of thousands of Natives of many Nations crossed the oceans heading east
to the Canary Islands and Europe before the first Blacks were brought
to American shores. Racial slavery was begun with the practices
of these early Spaniards. Indian slavery in America was heavily
promoted and in many places one of every four slaves was Indian.
Concurrently, European nations, bolstered by social organizations
controlled and dependent on their burgeoning militaristic economies,
were the first to consider enslaving a “race” of people. After
successfully proving it possible with the exportation of thousands of
American Natives, they turned toward their African neighbors.
Before 1450, Europeans considered their African neighbors ‘exotic’ but
equals. Timbuctu held a renowned university and library, and was
a repository for advanced knowledge of the time. African Moors
brought much of the learning that contributed to the Renaissance in
Spain and Italy. Just as the War of 1812 marked the onset of a
plague of amnesia in Colonial minds--from a change in their perception
of Natives as intelligent, capable, equals to regarding them as lazy,
immoral, barbarous sub-humans--so the 1550’s enslavement of African
Natives caused Europeans to forget African contributions and
characterize them as stupid, backward, and uncivilized
sub-humans.
One cannot "discover" a hemisphere inhabited by 100 million people, yet
the modern celebration of Columbus Day perpetuates the myth that the
"New World" was a wilderness containing only a few hunter-gatherer
savages awaiting the blessings of civilization. Bartolome' De Las
Casas says it plainly in one of his many letters challenging the public
rants of Gines Sepulveda. "...He falsely defames the larger part
of the human race whom the providence of God has scattered abroad in
the vast expanses of the Indies." Hardly mentioned in our modern
histories is the fact that the Western Hemisphere was a virtual
paradise of ecology and health, that Native agricultural advances
currently provide 60 percent of the world's daily diet and hundreds of
medicinesl and medicinal techniques that are still used today.
For us to continue to celebrate this abominable man and the lie of
"discovery" is an affront to those who perished under his sword and
truly justifies the use of words like "savage" and "uncivilized" to
describe not only his actions, but those of the society that honors him.
On the other hand, honoring a man like Bartolome' De Las Casas would be
appropriate. Las Casas, a Dominican Priest, upheld the cause of
Native rights to land, life, liberty and self -government in two
hemispheres. Any number of Aristotelian apologists spoke to
assure the Crown and the Church that the actions of conquistadors were
right and just. The most foremost among them was Gine' Sepulveda,
who composed significant rhetoric in defense of the actions of Columbus
and those who followed. "...The Indians are obliged by natural
law to obey those who are outstanding in virtue and character in the
same way that matter yields to form, body to soul, sense to reason,
animals to human beings, women to men, children to adults, imperfect to
more perfect, worse to better, cheapest to most precious and excellent,
to the advantage of both.
This is the natural order, which the eternal and
divine law commands be observed, according to Augustine.
Therefore, if the Indians, once warned, refuse to obey this legitimate
sovereignty, they can be forced to do so for their own welfare by
recourse to the terrors of war. And this war will be just by both
civil and natural law, according to the second, third, and fifth
chapters of the Politics of Aristotle."
Las Casas answered.."...I want to set
forth...the frightful and disgraceful crimes that my own people, the
Spaniards, have inflicted in violation of justice and right during
these last few years on the Indians, who have been ruined by terrible
butchery, and to wash away the shame brought upon that name among all
the nations..." "What good can come from these military
campaigns...how will they become our friends when children see
themselves deprived of parents, wives of husbands, and fathers of
children and friends. When they see those they love wounded,
imprisoned, plundered, and reduced from an immense number to a
few? When they see their rulers stripped of authority, crushed,
and afflicted with a wretched slavery?" "For the Creator of every
being has not so despised these peoples of the New World that he willed
them to lack reason and made them like brute animals, so that they
should be called barbarians, savages, wild men and brutes, as they
(Sepulveda, et al) think or imagine. On the contrary, they are of
such gentleness and decency..."
If any
European of the time deserves a holiday in their honor, we think it
should be Bartolome' De Las Casas.
A Short Biography of Bartolome’ De Las Casas
Las Casas first trip to the Americas was in 1502. He was
eighteen. In 1512, he became the first ordained priest of the
“new world”. In 1514 he freed his Native slaves and began
vigorously interceding on their behalf with local authorities.
Soon he was challenging the entire system of encomienda, started by
Columbus. Despite his powerful and influential enemies, in 1520
he was granted a hearing by Charles the First of Spain to defend his
point of view. He was supported by the public pronouncements of
Antonio De Montesinos (the first Spanish Citizen to denounce the
treatment of Native Indigenous Peoples in America), and the Bishop of
Darien, Juan Quevedo.
Charles the First was swayed by Las Casas argument and agreed that the
Indies should not be governed by force of arms. Enforcing his
decree was another matter. Pope Paul III’s 1537 Papal Bull,
Sublimis Deus, proclaimed that American Indians were rational beings
with souls and their lives and property should be protected. In
1542, the Neyes Nuevas (New Laws) forbade Native slavery and attempted
to put forward a plan to squeeze out the encomienda system within a
generation.
Las Casas oral reading of his book, “The Devastation Of the
Indies”, to the Royal Court was influential in getting the Neyes
Nuevas. The New Laws started a revolt in the Americas by angry
encomenderos. When Charles V revoked key statues of the New Laws,
Las Casas went on the offensive and refused absolution to Spaniards who
refused to free their slaves or pay restitution. He issued a
“confessor” manual for Priests that reiterated his refusal for
absolution. This created a public outrage. De Las Casas
claimed that all the wealth was ill-gotten and invalidated Spanish
claims. This struck at the very basis of Spain’s legitimacy in
the New World and got Las Casas immediately recalled by the Council Of
The Indies. This led to the 1550 showdown with Sepulveda.ordered by
Charles V. Las Casas once again proved his argument but the Court
refused to publicly affirm his position. In 1552, he
published “The Devastation Of The Indies” without prior approval
of the Inquisition. Its publication seriously undermined
the Spanish moral claim to the Americas. Immediately translated
into other European languages, it became a weapon of those other
nations against the Spanish Empires’ claims in the “Indies”. His
prestige protected him from official punishment even though he was
accused of Treason on two continents. He later completed his two
largest works; the anthropological Apologetica Historica, and his three
volume, Historia de las Indias. Both works sought to disprove the
Spanish view of themselves as superior the Indigenous Americans.
He remained an advocate for Indian Rights until his death in 1566.
BC/
Eight
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Invisible Warriors
"The Americans were able to conquer America not because of their
military genious, or their ambition, or their greed. They
conquered it by waging unpremeditated biological
warfare."
Howard Simpson
"European settlers and invaders discovered an inhabited land. Had
it been pristine wilderness then it would possibly be so still, for
neither the technology nor the social organization of Europe in the
16th and 17th centuries had the capacity to maintain, of its own
resources, outpost colonies thousands of miles from home."
Francis Jennings
Previously we wrote about what Columbus and his men took from the
Native Peoples. Now we'll discuss what was "given" back to the
Natives by the various intrepid explorers of the New World. The
first guests they brought were viral hepatitis, smallpox, typhus,
influenza, diphtheria, and measles. Cholera, malaria and scarlet
fever came later.
Many diseases are passed back and forth between humans and
livestock. Before 1492, Indigenous America had no domesticated
livestock at all, and had no experience with such diseases.
America had numerous places where social density was significant, but
none that were as poorly maintained as the sewage strewn, filth
encrusted streets of Europe. Indigenous Americans were obsessed
with basic hygiene and cleanliness, and bathed and sweated
regularly. Many of the Northern Europeans, and particularly
the English, believed that bathing was unhealthy and utilized perfumes
and scents to disguise personal odors. They rarely removed their
clothing more than a piece at a time. According to the personal
biographer of Squanto, Feenie Ziner, the Indian "tried, without
success, to teach them to bathe." These practices, however
disgusting, and the general living conditions in urban Europe had
caused the Europeans to acquire at least some defense against the
plagues and diseases they carried, and the fatality rate.
On the other hand, the Native practice of sweating together and the
realities of communal living provided the perfect breeding ground for
viral outbreaks within defenseless peoples. Europeans had learned
during the plague to isolate their sick and dying. Native
people’s practices usually included the entire family, with medicine
people, gathering at the bedside in support of the sick or dying.
The Spaniards introduced many of the original diseases as early as the
latter 1400's and early 1500's. When they first marched into the
capital of Tenochtitlan, they had to walk upon the disease-ridden
bodies because there was no spaces of ground between them.
Records kept throughout the history of those early days, particularly
those kept by early Missionaries and the Church, document the
incredible loss of life that occurred throughout the North American
continent. American historians in the mid-1800s made numerous
references to the huge original American and Meso-American
civilizations that had disappeared, leaving only small remnants of
their populations. Yet their estimates of the original populations were
only a fraction of what is now known to have existed. It wasn’t
until insistent anthropologists consulted 16th and 17th century
Church documents that the bulging bibles of Catholic friars divulged
the names of the millions dead; recording, in many instances, the
passing of entire villages.
On the East Coast of the U.S., Europeans had been making contact with
the Natives for a century. Because of the tremendous populations
they encountered, and numerous failed attempts, they gave up trying to
establish settlements and never anticipated an opportunity to colonize
the region permanently.
But in 1617 New England, the extermination began with the
shipwreck of a French vessel. Just four years prior to the
arrival of the Pilgrims, and within three years, 90 to 96 percent of
the Indigenous inhabitants of coastal New England were dead or
dying. Even before the Mayflower landed King James of England
gave thanks to Almighty God for sending "this wonderful plague among
the savages."
J.W. Barber published this description in 1829. "A few years
before the Plymouth settlers, a very mortal sickness raged with great
violence among the Indians... Whole towns were depopulated...and their
bodies were found lying above ground, many years after. The
Massachusetts Indians are said to have been reduced from 30,000 to 300
fighting men. In 1633, (again) the small pox swept off great
numbers."
Robert Cushman, a British eyewitness, wrote, "only the twentieth person
is scare left alive." Survivors, unable to cope with the
huge numbers of corpses, fled their villages carrying the disease to
other villages who had yet to come in contact with any Europeans at
all. The Pilgrim, Howard Simpson, described what those newly
arrived settlers witnessed. "Villages lay in ruins because there
was no one left to tend them. The ground was strewn with skulls
and the bones of thousands of Indians who had died and no one was left
to bury them."
Governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, John Winthrop, called the
plague "miraculous". He wrote, in 1634, "for 300 miles space the
greatest part of them are swept away by the smallpox which still
continues among them." Historians in the twentieth century
have had a hard time envisioning such a severe death rate. The
black plague of Europe was mild compared to this. But their bias
is understandable. The circumstances of the pandemics were
unusual, especially as they compared to the European experience of only
a 30% death rate.
Nevertheless, accounts like William Bradford's tell the tale
compellingly. "...It pleased God to afflict these Indians with
such a deadly sickness that out of 1000, 950 of them died."
Missionaries were able to use the plague as a powerful tool of
conversion. As with the Europeans during their plague, Native
societies were devastated and struggled to find a reason for these
horrors. Native spirituality had had no experience with these
particular enemies and could find little explanation. Christians,
however, had a built in system to explain the whys and wherefores of
the crisis.
As a geopolitical event, these epidemics constituted the most important
circumstances of the early centuries of the European invasion. In
New England, the net result was that for the next 50 years the British
colonists would not encounter any real Indian resistance to their
settlements. The continuing small pox epidemic insured that a
consistent campaign could not be sustained. In the words of the
Puritan minister, Increase Mather, "God ended the controversy by
sending the smallpox among the Indians. Whole towns were swept
away, in some of then not so much as one Soul escaping Destruction."
Historian Karen Kupperman writes, "The technology and culture of
Indians on America's east coast were genuine rivals to those of the
English... One can only speculate what the outcome of the rivalry would
have been if the impact of European diseases on the American population
had not been so devastating. If colonists had not been able to
occupy lands already cleared by Indian farmers who had vanished,
colonization would have proceeded much more slowly..."
Perhaps the High School history text, "Life And Liberty" says it
best. "If the Pilgrims had arrived at Plymouth a few years
earlier they would have found a busy Indian village surrounded by
farmland. As it was, an epidemic had wiped out most of the
Indians... Fortunately for the Pilgrims, the cleared fields remained..."
Everywhere in America, the very first European explorers found many
more human beings than were found by subsequent generations. In
1539, Hernando De Soto arrived in Tampa Bay, Florida with 600 soldiers,
200 horses and 300 pigs. For four years his forces roamed through
Florida, Georgia, North and South Carolina, Tennessee, Alabama,
Mississippi, Arkansas, and Texas wrecking havoc on everything and
everybody they touched. One of his men wrote the lands were “very well
peopled with large towns, two or three of which were to be seen from
one town.” Eventually they came to a cluster of small cities
protected by earthen walls, moats, and deadeye archers. Soto died
on the journey of fever and no European ventured into those areas again
for almost 100 years. French explorers found the same areas
deserted. La Salle did not find one village in two hundred miles, where
De Soto’s men had found at least 50 settlements. Researchers believe
that it was the pigs who ultimately did the most damage to the Native
civilizations.
Quickly breeding and carrying viral microbes, the pigs could have
contaminated not only people, but forest animals as well, particularly
deer and turkeys.
The Coosa city-states in western Georgia, and the
Caddoan-speaking civilization on the Texas–Arkansas border disappeared
soon after De Soto. The Caddos had monumental architecture,
public plazas, ceremonial platforms, etc. So did many other
southeastern civilizations of the time. After De Soto, they
stopped building community centers and began building community
cemetaries.
In 1792, the Pacific Northwest was visited by the
Brit, George Vancouver, who found a charnel house of bones scattered on
the beaches of Puget Sound. Similarly, Lewis and Clark
encountered substantially more Natives in their 1806 expedition in
Oregon than were found there a mere twenty years later--an indication
of more than one cycle of pandemic.
Henry Dobyns has compiled a list of no less than 93 epidemics among
Indigenous Americans between 1520 and 1918. Almost half of these
consisted of diseases deadly to Natives: bubonic plague, smallpox,
measles and influenza. Many of these outbreaks became pandemic in
nature sweeping east and west until they reached the Atlantic and
Pacific, and north and south until reaching the Pacific and Arctic
Oceans.
Conservative contemporary estimates of pre-pandemic populations in the
Americans are approximately one hundred million. The population
of Europe at the time of colonization stood at about seventy
million. Mid-1800 historians estimated the original population of
the entire Americas at about sixteen million, but that had decreased to
about two million by the time of their publishing. (That figure
eventually declined to about 300,000.)
Latter historians like James Mooney, eager to forget the pandemics and
prove the mythical postulation of a wild unpopulated continent,
estimated the original population at one million. That these
estimates could be revised downward one hundred times to "forget" these
honorable dead, only demonstrates the lengths to which American
educators and historians were (and are) willing to bend reality to
justify and rationalize the past. Did we say past? As
recently as 1991, miners and loggers in northern Brazil and southern
Venezuela infected the Native population of Yanomamos, killing more
than a fourth of their entire population.
One popular American High School history text still utilizes the myth
when it reports that "The American Republic was from the outset
uniquely favored. It started from scratch on a vast and virgin
continent, which was so sparsely peopled by Indians that they were able
to be eliminated or shouldered aside."
Though perhaps semi-correct in its final description, the land, as
Loewen says, was "not a virgin, but recently widowed."
Yet the myth of wild and pristine lands beckoning to wide-eyed pilgrims
yearning for freedom and adventure still pervades the average
American's understanding of history. It is hard to imagine this
to be the case since a large number of white men succumbed to these
illnesses as well, but the timelines of relationship have grown shorter
and shorter over time, and the families of European descendants have
forgotten. That forgetting will prove to be a significant factor
in the way White men
think.
BC/
Nine
BlueWolf & Lupe/ Shirts N' Skins
Giving Thanks And Thanksgiving
"The chief design of all parties concern'd was to fetch away the
Treasure from thence, aiming more at sudden Gain, than to form any
regular Colony."
One of the first Virginians
To Native Peoples, Thanksgiving is a daily event. Every gathering
or ceremony includes the concept of thanksgiving. Events
throughout the year have always had feasting and thanksgiving.
For thousands of years this has been
so.
European
American history actually began on the West Coast, but the mythic
history of the United States is at Plymouth Rock, November 9,
1620. In point of fact, the very first non-Native settlers in the
country we now know as the United States were African slaves who
revolted in 1526 and were left by the Spanish in South Carolina to
become part of the Native Nations there.
Nevertheless, The Thanksgiving Story, and the Story of Plymouth Rock
have become a major part of the civil religion of America.
Whitewashed and filmed in Technicolor, Thanksgiving assures Americans
that "God was on our side", and that our civilization was hacked out of
the wilderness in an orderly way by decent, hardworking, idealistic
Pilgrims. Holiday greeting cards and school handouts go even
further. "I is for Indian, who we invited to share our feast" and
"They served pumpkins and turkeys and corn and squash. The
Indians had never seen such a feast!"
Though it
was actually the Pilgrims that had never seen such a feast, this type
of history has infected Americans. As James Loewen observes,
"This notion that we "advanced" peoples provided for the Indians...is
not benign. It reemerges time and again through our history to
complicate race relations." He reminds us that our history would
have us believe that white plantation owners provided everything
necessary for their slaves, when the exact opposite is true. It
was the knowledge and labor of Black slaves that created the wealth,
and insured the survival of the owners.
Even so,
it was not the Pilgrims who founded America. Nineteen years
before their arrival the largest transnational corporation of that
time, the East India Company, had already staked out lands from the
Atlantic to the Mississippi. The Pilgrims actually arrived on the
fourth voyage of the Mayflower, a boat chartered from that
corporation. They arrived at Cape Cod, without supplies,
only six weeks before winter. They were forced to search an empty
Native village for corn caches and grave stashes. Nearly a month later,
they landed at Plymouth Rock and immediately invaded another village
emptied of Natives by mortal illness in search of food and shelter.
The first
Virginians engaged in bickering, sloth and even cannibalism. They
spent much their early days digging holes in the ground, haplessly
looking for gold instead of planting crops. Starving, they
invaded Indian homes and dug up Indian graves for corpses to eat, along
with the dried corn, beans and other burial foods. Some of them rented
themselves as servants into the few remaining Indian families.
Finally, they began kidnapping Indians to teach them how to
farm. Hardly the heroic picture provided to elementary
students at Thanksgiving! Especially since the entire areas had
been previously burned and cleared for generations creating a park-like
environment. Fresh water was readily available and some of the
fields had even been recently planted in corn. Their "New
Plimouth" was actually the Indian town of Patuxet. Rather than
starting from scratch in a wilderness, one 1622 colonist wrote, "In
this bay wherein we live, in former time hath lived about two thousand
Indians." The Pilgrims of 1620 were confirmed communists for at least a
number of years after their arrival at Plymouth Rock.
A
paper prepared for the Tacoma School District by Ross, Robertson,
Larson and Fernandez, gives us a closer look at the Puritans.
"The Puritans were not just simple religious conservatives persecuted
by the King and the Church of England for their unorthodox beliefs.
They were political revolutionaries who not only intended to overthrow
the Government of England, but who actually did so in 1649. The Puritan
"Pilgrims" who came to New England were not simply refugees who decided
to "put their fate in God's hands" in the "empty wilderness" of North
America, as a generation of Hollywood movies taught us. In any
culture, at any time, settlers on a frontier are most often outcasts
and fugitives who, in some way or other, do not fit into the mainstream
of their society... At any rate, mainstream Englishmen considered
the Pilgrims to be deliberate religious dropouts who intended to found
a new nation completely independent from non-Puritan England.
In
1643 the Puritan/Pilgrims declared themselves an independent
confederacy, one hundred and forty-three years before the American
Revolution. They believed in the imminent occurrence of Armageddon in
Europe and hoped to establish here in the "New World" the "Kingdom of
God" foretold in the book of Revelation...
So
they came to America not just in one ship (the Mayflower) but in a
hundred others as well, with every intention of taking the land away
from its native people to build their prophesied "Holy Kingdom."
The
Pilgrims were not just innocent refugees from religious persecution.
They were victims of bigotry in England, but some of them were
themselves religious bigots by our modern standards. The Puritans and
the Pilgrims saw themselves as the "Chosen Elect" mentioned in the book
of Revelation. They strove to "purify" first themselves and then
everyone else of everything they did not accept in their own
interpretation of scripture.
Later, New England Puritans used any means, including deception,
treachery, torture, war, and genocide to achieve that end. They saw
themselves as fighting a holy war against Satan, and everyone who
disagreed with them was the enemy. The Plymouth colonists transmitted
this rigid fundamentalism to America, and it sheds a very different
light on the "Pilgrim" image we have of them.
This is best illustrated in the written text of the Thanksgiving sermon
delivered at Plymouth in 1623 by "Mather, the Elder." In it,
Mather gave special thanks to God for the devastating plague of
smallpox, which wiped out the majority of the Wampanoag Indians who had
been their benefactors. He praised God for destroying "chiefly
young men and children, the very seeds of increase, thus clearing the
forests to make way for a better growth". (It is also important
to note that much of this fundamentalism has survived the centuries and
can be found, in a watered down state, among the privately expressed
opinions of modern fundamentalist Christians--an important clue to a
driving force, then and today, as to how some white men (and women)
think. -- the authors)
"The
Wampanoag were actually invited to that Thanksgiving feast for the
purpose of negotiating a treaty that would secure the lands of the
Plymouth Plantation for the Pilgrims. It should also be noted that the
Indians, possibly out of a sense of charity toward their hosts, ended
up bringing the majority of the food for the feast. A
generation later, after the balance of power had indeed shifted, the
Indian and White children of that Thanksgiving were striving to kill
each other in the genocidal conflict known as King Philip's War.
At the end of that conflict most of the New England Indians were either
exterminated or refugees among the French in Canada, or they were sold
into slavery in the Carolinas by the Puritans. So successful was this
early trade in Indian slaves that several Puritan ship owners in Boston
began the practice of raiding the Ivory Coast of Africa for black
slaves to sell to the proprietary colonies of the South, thus founding
the American-based slave trade."
The modern story
of Thanksgiving is a conglomerate myth. No one used the word
"Pilgrims" until 1870 and they weren't even mentioned in history books
until the 1890's. It was never an early American tradition,
except for the ceremonies of Indigenous Americans who had celebrated
autumnal harvest feasts for hundreds of years. Days of
Thanksgiving differed within the colonies, and were held for different
reasons. Many celebrated the slaughter of Indians or particular
"victories over the savages." Even the specifics of Squanto's
missionary-like work among the uncivilized and incapable whites have
been twisted and turned beyond recognition. It was in 1863,
during the Civil War, that Lincoln, desperately looking for some spark
of patriotism to inspire the Union, declared a national day of
Thanksgiving.
Our contemporary
mix of myth and history about the "First" Thanksgiving at Plymouth
developed in the 1890s and early 1900s. Our country was desperately
trying to pull together its many diverse peoples into a common national
identity. To many writers and educators at the end of the last century
and the beginning of this one, this also meant having a common national
history. This was the era of the "melting pot" theory of social
progress, and public education was a major tool for social unity. It
was with this in mind that the federal government declared the last
Thursday in November, 1898, as the legal holiday of Thanksgiving.
In
consequence, what started as an inspirational bit of New England
folklore, soon grew into the full-fledged American Thanksgiving we now
know. It emerged complete with stereotyped Indians and stereotyped
Whites, and a mythical significance as our "First Thanksgiving.
Since then, Thanksgiving has taken on an almost religious fervor.
In 1970, to celebrate the 350th anniversary of the Pilgrim's landing,
the Massachusetts Department of Commerce asked Wampanoag Elder, Frank
James, to contribute to the festivities by making an address. He
was required to present the Department with a copy of his address
before the event. The Department, after reading James' eloquent
and truthful remarks, withdrew its invitation. Its intent was
clear. "Don't fool with our history, even if our history is only
a fanciful invention." In the textbooks of the twentieth century,
American history is not intended to be a record of the facts and events
of the past, it is intended to be a morality play of feel-good
platitudes to engender patriotism and nationalistic fervor in the
hearts of students and citizens. This forgetting, rewriting,
whitewashing and re-representing history has a great deal to do with
how White men think.
BC/
Ten
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
The Colonists And Their Elder Brothers
"The utmost good faith shall always be observed towards Indians; their
land and property shall never be taken from them without their
consent."
Congress 1789
"No wrong will ever be done to you by our nation."
-Thomas Jefferson, 1804
"The greatest teachers of American democracy have gone to school with
the Indian."
Felix Cohen
In Thom Hartmann's book, Unequal Protection, he details the economic
history of the Colonies just prior to the constitutional
convention. He writes that the economic history of the 1400's and
1500's had the primary European powers, Spain, France, and Holland,
viewing England as an uncultured tribe of barbarians. But
the treasures Columbus sent to Spain, particularly slaves and gold,
definitely got English attention. Holland and France had already
organized financial consortiums in the early 1500's, but in 1580 Queen
Elizabeth licensed Sir Francis Drake to use the Golden Hind for piracy
in the interests of the Crown. She granted monopoly rights over
industries and businesses that lasted until the 1624 Statute of
Monopolies curbed that power. Tax laws then became the primary
vehicles for corporate monopolization.
In 1600, 218 merchants and noblemen formed the East India Trading
Company. Throughout the 16 and 1700's the Company's influence
grew in the Americas and elsewhere. It had its own private
military and police forces. By 1760 the Company's power had grown
massive worldwide and had largely taken control of all international
commerce to and from North America. It stretched itself very thin
in the process however and was almost bankrupt by 1770, having problems
with colonial small businessmen and entrepreneurs who imported tea and
other goods, bypassing the company.
The company responded in exactly the way modern companies do--it
attempted to put the small competitors out of business by getting
British stockholders to help pass a law requiring a license to import
anything into America. The 1767 Townshend Acts and 1773 Tea Act were
further examples of further legislation enacted to reduce competition...
The white American thirst for tea required millions of pounds per
month, largely supplied at the cheap by Dutch trading companies and
imported by American privateers (smugglers). The Tea Act gave the East
India Company unlimited access to the American tea trade and exempted
them from British taxation of tea exported to the colonies. It even
gave them a tax refund on millions of pounds of excess tea they were
holding in inventory. This non-taxed tea was dumped on the
American market to kill American small businesses.... Even small
tea interests in England began to be killed off by the huge interests
of the company. 600 chests of duty free tea were imported in
1773. This led to the tax revolt and that year 150 Boston tea
party goers dumped and destroyed 112 chests of tea in the waters of
Boston Harbor. The British immediately passed a law closing the
Harbor down until the Company was reimbursed for the tea. The
Americans refused and only a year and one half later the first shots of
the revolutionary war were fired. It was a war triggered by a
transnational corporation trying to deny local businessmen a fair and
competitive marketplace.
On our historical timeline for human beings on the North American
continent we are now past the first wave of disease and well into the
second. By the late 1600's, a greater part of the populations of
Native Nations, north and south, had been decimated by small pox and
other plagues.
Relationships
with the colonists and their mother Nations had been going on now for
almost 200 years. Slavery was in full flower and Native Tribes
were feeling the pressure of increased European immigration.
Despite the first stirring of the ideals of racial supremacy, the
interaction of Europeans and Native Nations led to a phenomena that
both intrigued and horrified the Colonists and
Conquistadors. European settlers and soldiers often
abandoned their former lives, along with wives, children, and fortunes
to--"go Native". So many were attracted to the Native way
of life that the Pilgrims made it a crime for men to wear long hair,
and citizens who defected to Indian communities could be condemned to
death.
Hernando De Soto
bitterly complained in letters that he had to post guards to keep both
the men and women in his company from defecting to Native
societies.
Sage old
Benjamin Franklin said, “No European who has tasted Savage Life can
afterwards bear to live in our societies.”
Michel Crevecoeur
wrote, “There must be in the Indians’ social bond something singularly
captivating, and far superior to be boasted of among us, for thousands
of Europeans are Indians and we have no examples of even one of those
Aborigines having from choice become Europeans.”
Even modern anthropologists, archaeologists, and
historians agree. When Charles Mann polled a number of them to
answer whether, given a choice at the time, they would have preferred
to have been a European or Native, the consensus was unanimously
Native.”
Those interested in the “whys” of this phenomenon
have only to examine some of the attributes of European society at the
time.
As with Natives, Hollywood has had more to do with the shaping of
America's view of itself than people would imagine. A whole
culture of examination and discussion about the disintegration of the
American family has resulted in many volumes detailing the study of
this supposed phenomena. The truth is that the American family
has always been disfunctional, at least since Colonial times.
Carl Degler effectively explodes the myths.
His research showed that the Colonial European family did not revere
children as children. They were regarded as young adults and were
given serious responsibilities. They were not given toys,
nor were there school books or age appropriate reading materials.
In portraits, children's faces were always as serious as adults.
It wasn't until almost the middle 1800's that juvenile books began to
be printed for children. Puritan clergymen encouraged their adult
flocks not to become too close to their children. Teenage males
were often sent to live with other families. Child-rearing in
colonial times was mostly the responsibility of the father. It
wasn't until the 19th century that parents began to show sentimentality
for their offspring and children's birthdays began to be
celebrated.
The elderly fared no better in colonial
families. Reverence for the elderly began to decline in the
1750's and children began openly defying their authority. After
the Revolutionary War, the language began to reflect this change and a
whole slew of denigrating new terms for the elderly came into common
use. Geezer, Old Goat, and others began to be replace Granther,
Grandame, Gramfer, and other early forms of Grandmother and
Grandfather.
The myth of the extended family has been exploded by
John Demos, who established that small and nuclear families in American
society from the outset were the rule rather than the exception.
Only about 25% of 19th century families were composed of extended
relatives, and many of these, we suppose, were recent immigrants.
Despite opinions to the contrary, it has also been established that
marriages did not, on the average, occur between very young
people. Marriages between partners in their late twenties was
common. Divorce was so common that even in the 19th century the
Government considered it a major sociological problem. Single
parent families are not a recent development either. Degler shows
that in the late 17th century in Virginia, almost all children lived at
least part of their formative years with one parent due to the early
death of the other. At least a third suffered the loss of both
parents. Single parent families comprised approximately the same
percentage they do today.
Given these social conditions, we begin to see the
reasons why so many Americans of the 19th century were apt to be
morally bankrupt sociopaths at best. Certainly the majority of
Americans remained morally and ethically upright, but there was a
percentage who were allowed, particularly on the geographical fringes
of American society, to indulge their every evil fantasy, often at the
expense of People of color. We are just as certain that those
generations of children, deprived of love and family, contributed to
the regression in civilization that occurred in the late 18th
century.
One of our favorite subjects in history has to do with early
comparisons of societies written by European intellectuals, historians
and colonists; particularly their view of Native Nations.
E.B.
O'Callaghan wrote, "The dominant assumptions of the Enlightenment, near
its height during the mid-eighteenth century, cast Indians as equals in
intellectual abilities and moral sense to the progressive Euro-American
minds of the time. It was not until the nineteenth century that
expansionism brought into its service the full flower of systematic
racism that defined Indians as children, or wards, in the eyes of
Euro-American law, as well as popular discourse."
Bruce Johansen writes "Now a lack of hierarchy
in society, individual freedoms, status and power for women, and more
democratic systems than existed in Spain, France, or England in the
sixteenth and seventeenth century, drew Europeans to the Native way of
life. Thomas More's book, Utopia, astounded Europe in the 1500's.
Native ideals of liberty, fraternity, and equality had significant
influence in the philosophies of Europeans like Locke, Montaigne,
Montesquieu,Voltaire and Rouesseau." As Felix Cohen observed in
1952, "to John Locke, the champion of tolerance and the right of
revolution, the state of nature and of natural equality to which men
might appeal in rebellion against tyranny was set not in the remote
dawn of history, but beyond the Atlantic sunset."
Johansen continued, "Anticipating the arguments of Charles Sanford nine
years later, Cohen implied that many of the doctrines that played so
crucial a role in the American Revolution were fashioned by European
savants from observation of the New World and its inhabitants. These
observations, packaged into theories, were exported, like the finished
products made from raw materials that also traveled the Atlantic Ocean,
back to America. The communication among American Indian cultures,
Europe, and Euro-America thus seemed to involve a sort of intellectual
mercantilism. The product of this intellectual traffic, the theories
that played a role in rationalizing rebellion against England, may have
been fabricated in Europe, but the raw materials from which they were
made were, to Cohen, substantially of indigenous American origin."
The
American Colonists had one hundred and fifty years to observe and
contact with the democratic Iroquois Confederacy before beginning to
formulate their own democratic ideals.
O'Callaghan commented that "English and American writers remarked at
the Iroquois' diplomatic and military power as early as 1687, when
Governor Dongan of New York wrote that the Iroquois "go as far as the
South Sea, the North West Passage and Florida to War." The
Iroquois did more than wage war; they were renowned in peacetime as
traders, and as orators who traveled the paths that linked Indian
nations together across most of eastern North America."
The
Nations of the Haudenosaunee confederacy were not the only Native
Nations versed in democratic principles but they are the one we will
use as an example of a truly democratic civilization.
O'Callaghan writes: "The first systematic English-language account of
the Iroquois' social and political system was published in 1727, and
augmented in 1747, by Cadwallader Colden, who, in the words of Robert
Waite, was regarded as "the best-informed man in the New World on the
affairs of the British-American colonies." Colden and
Benjamin Franklin sat together in many treaty councils and other
meetings with the Five Nations. Both were extremely impressed by
what they witnessed. Colden's official career culminated in 1761
with an appointment as lieutenant governor of the colony. In addition
to political duties, Colden carried on extensive research in natural
science. He also became close to the Iroquois, and was adopted by the
Mohawks.
In a
preface to his History of the Five Indian Nations Depending on the
Province of New York in America, Colden wrote that his account was the
first of its kind in English:
Colden saw
a "bright and noble genius" in these Indians' "love of their country,"
which he compared to that of "the greatest Roman Hero's." "When Life
and Liberty came in competition, indeed, I think our Indians have
outdone the Romans in this particular. The Five Nations consisted
of men whose Courage and Resolution could not be shaken."
Colden recognized that contact with Euro-Americans would not improve
the Iroquois: "Alas! We have reason to be ashamed that these Infidels,
by our Conversation and Neighborhood, have become worse than they were
before they knew us. Instead of Vertues, we have only taught them
Vices, that they were entirely free of before that time. The narrow
Views of private interest have occasioned this."
Colden's
was one of the first widely circulated observations...which compared
Indians, especially the Iroquois, to the Romans and the Greeks, as well
as other peoples such as the Celts and the Druids. He wrote: "The
present state of the Indian Nations exactly shows the most Ancient and
Original Condition of almost every Nation; so, I believe that here we
may with more certainty see the original form of all government..."
Colden
believed that the original form of human government was similar to the
Iroquois' system, which he described in some detail. This federal
union, which Colden said "has continued so long that the Christians
know nothing of the original of it," used public opinion
extensively: "Each nation is an absolute Republick by itself,
govern'd in all Publick affairs of War and Peace by the Sachems of Old
Men, whose Authority and Power is gained by and consists wholly in the
opinions of the rest of the Nation in their Wisdom and Integrity. They
never execute their Resolutions by Compulsion or Force Upon any of
their People. Honour and Esteem are their principal Rewards, as Shame
and being Despised are their Punishments."
The
Iroquois' military leaders, like the civilian sachems, "obtain their
authority . . . by the General Opinion of their Courage and Conduct,
and lose it by a Failure in those Vertues," Colden wrote.
He
also observed that Iroquois leaders were generally regarded as servants
of their people, unlike European kings, queens, and other members of a
distinct hierarchy. It was customary, Colden observed, for Iroquois
sachems to abstain from material things while serving their people, in
so far as was possible: "Their Great Men, both Sachems [civil chiefs]
and captains [war chiefs] are generally poorer than the common people,
for they affect to give away and distribute all the Presents or Plunder
they get in their Treaties or War, so as to leave nothing for
themselves. If they should be once suspected of selfishness, they would
grow mean in the opinion of their Country-men, and would consequently
lose their authority."
Iroquois notions of personal liberty also drew exclamations from
Colden, who wrote: "The Five Nations have such absolute Notions
of Liberty that they allow of no Kind of Superiority of one over
another, and banish all Servitude from their Territories. They never
make any prisoner a slave, but it is customary among them to make a
Compliment of Naturalization into the Five Nations; and, considering
how highly they value themselves above all others, this must be no
small compliment . . ."
One
unnamed writer, quoted by Johansen, sought to refute assumptions that
Iroquois women were "slaves of their husbands." "The truth is that
Women are treated in a much more respectful manner than in England
& that they possess a very superior power; this is to be attributed
in a very great measure to their system of Education." The women, in
addition to their political power and control of allocation from the
communal stores, acted as communicators of culture between generations.
It was they who educated the young."
Cohen expounded further: "It is out of a rich Indian democratic
tradition that the distinctive political ideals of American life
emerged Universal suffrage for women as well as for men, the pattern of
states within a state we call federalism, the habit of treating chiefs
as servants of the people instead of as their masters. The
insistence that the community must respect the diversity of men and the
diversity of their dreams--all these things were part of the American
way of life before Columbus landed. Politically, there was
nothing in the Empires and kingdoms of Europe in the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries to parallel the democratic constitution of the
Iroquois Confederacy, with its provisions for initiative, referendum
and recall, and its suffrage for women as well as for men."
Colonial
interest in Six Nation treaty accounts was high enough by 1736 for a
Philadelphia printer, Benjamin Franklin, to begin publication and
distribution of them. The tone of the treaty councils was that of a
peer relationship. During the next twenty-six years,
Franklin's press produced thirteen treaty accounts.
By
the early 1750s, Franklin was not only printing treaties, but
representing Pennsylvania as an Indian commissioner as well. It was his
first diplomatic assignment. Franklin's attention to Indian affairs
grew in tandem with his advocacy of a federal union of the colonies, an
idea that was advanced by Canassatego and other Iroquois chiefs in
treaty accounts published by Franklin's press as early as 1744.
Franklin's writings indicate that as he became more deeply involved
with the Iroquois and other Indian peoples, he picked up ideas from
them concerning not only federalism, but concepts of natural rights,
the nature of society and man's place in it, the role of property in
society, and other intellectual constructs that would be called into
service by Franklin as he and other American revolutionaries shaped an
official ideology for the new United States.
In
1775, Franklin wrote: "Having few artificial Wants, they [Indians] have
abundance of Leisure for Improvement by Conversation. Our laborious
Manner of Life, compared with theirs, they esteem slavish and base; and
the Learning, on which we value ourselves, they regard as frivolous and
useless. Having frequent Occasion to hold public Councils, they have
acquired great Order and Decency in conducting them... The women ...are
the Records of the Council...who take exact notice of what passes and
imprint it in their Memories, to communicate it to their
Children." "They preserve traditions of Stipulations in Treaties
100 Years back; which, when we compare with our writings, we always
find exact."
Johansen writes, "Another matter that surprised many contemporary
observers was the Iroquois' sophisticated use of oratory. Their
excellence with the spoken word, among other attributes, often caused
Colden and others to compare the Iroquois to the Romans and Greeks. The
French use of the term Iroquois to describe the confederacy was itself
related to this oral tradition; it came from the practice of ending
their orations with the two words hiro and kone. The first meant "I
say" or "I have said" and the second was an exclamation of joy or
sorrow according to the circumstances of the speech. The two words,
joined and made subject to French pronunciation, became Iroquois.
The
English were often exposed to the Iroquois' oratorical skills at
eighteenth-century treaty councils. Wynn R. Reynolds in 1957 examined
258 speeches by Iroquois at treaty councils between 1678 and 1776 and
found that the speakers resembled the ancient Greeks in their primary
emphasis on ethical proof. Reynolds suggested that the rich oratorical
tradition may have been further strengthened by the exposure of
children at an early age to a life in which oratory was prized and
often heard."
Franklin observed, "To interrupt another, even in common Conversation,
is reckon'd highly indecent. How different this is to the conduct of a
polite British House of Commons, where scarce a day passes without some
Confusion, that makes the Speaker hoarse in calling to Order.
All their
Government is by Counsel of the Sages; there is no Force, there are no
Prisons, no officers to compel Obedience, or inflict Punishment.
The
proneness of human Nature to a life of ease, of freedom from care and
labour appear strongly in the heretofore little success that has
attended every attempt to civilize our American Indians...They visit us
frequently and see the advantages that Arts, Science and compact
Society procure us; they are not deficient in natural understanding and
yet they have never shewn any inclination to change their manner of
life for ours, or to learn any of our Arts.
When an Indian
child has been brought up among us, taught our language and habituated
to our customs, yet if he goes to see his relations and makes one
Indian Ramble with them, there is no perswading him ever to return. And
that this is not natural [only to Indians], but as men, is plain from
this, that when white persons of either sex have been taken prisoners
young by the Indians, and lived awhile among them, tho' ransomed by
their Friends, and treated with all imaginable tenderness to prevail
with them to stay among the English, yet within a Short time they
become disgusted with our manner of Life, and the care and pains that
are necessary to support it, and take the first good Opportunity of
escaping again into the Woods, from whence there is no reclaiming them.
The Care and Labour of providing for Artificial and fashionable Wants,
the sight of so many Rich wallowing in superfluous plenty, whereby so
many are kept poor and distress'd for Want, the Insolence of Office . .
. the restraints of Custom, all contrive to disgust them with what we
call civil Society."
Franklin's observations of the role of leaders in Native society caused
him to have firm opinions about leadership for profit. He
wrote: "In a democratic state there ought to be no offices of
profit. It may be imagined by some that this is a Utopian idea,
and that we can never find Men to serve in the Executive Department
without paying them well for their Services. I conceive this to be a
mistake."
In
1740, fully fourteen years before Ben Franklin’s Albany Plan Of Union,
the Iroquois entreated the bickering English colonies to form a union
similar to their own. When Franklin introduced the Albany Plan he
commented, “It would be a strange thing if six nations of ignorant
savages should be capable of forming a scheme for such a Union and be
able to execute it in such a manner as it has existed ages and appears
insoluble; and yet that a like union should be impractical for ten or a
dozen English colonies.”
At the
Treaty of 1744, On the English Colonial side of the table (or the
council fire) sat such notables as Benjamin Franklin, his son William,
William Johnson, Conrad Weiser, and Colden. The Iroquois' most eloquent
sachems often spoke for the Six Nations, men such as Canassatego,
Hendrick, and Shickallemy. These, and other lesser-known chiefs, were
impressive speakers and adroit negotiators.
Canassatego was praised for his dignity and forcefulness of speech and
his uncanny understanding of the whites. At the 1744 treaty council,
Canassatego reportedly carried off "all honors in oratory, logical
argument, and adroit negotiation," according to Witham Marshe, who
observed the treaty council. Marshe wrote afterward that "Ye Indians
seem superior to ye commissioners in point of sense and argument."
31 years later, the 1775 Colonial Commissioners to the Iroquois
Confederacy remembered Canassatego's words. "Our business with
you, besides rekindling the ancient council-fire, and renewing the
covenant, and brightening up every link of the chain is, in the first
place, to inform you of the advice that was given about thirty years
ago, by your wise forefathers, in a great council which was held at
Lancaster, in Pennsylvania, when Canassatego spoke to us, the white
people, in these very words. "
The commissioners then repeated, almost word for word, Canassatego's
advice that the colonies form a federal union like that of the
Iroquois, as it had appeared in the treaty account published by
Franklin's press.
The commissioners continued their speech: "These were the words of
Canassatego. Brothers, Our forefathers rejoiced to hear Canassatego
speak these words. They sunk deep into our hearts. The advice was good.
It was kind. They said to one another: "The Six Nations are a wise
people, Let us hearken to them, and take their counsel, and teach our
children to follow it." Our old men have done so. They have frequently
taken a single arrow and said, Children, see how easily it is broken.
Then they have taken and tied twelve arrows together with a strong
string or cord and our strongest men could not break them. See, said
they, this is what the Six Nations mean. Divided, a single man may
destroy you; united, you are a match for the whole world. We thank the
great God that we are all united; that we have a strong confederacy,
composed of twelve provinces... These provinces have lighted a great
council fire at Philadelphia and sent sixty-five counsellors to speak
and act in the name of the whole, and to consult for the common good of
the people..."
Both the Continental Congress and the Constitutional Convention
frequently mentioned Iroquois precepts and imagery. In 1775, a
Congressional Speech to the Confederacy signed by John Hancock quoted
Iroquois advice and admitted, “The Six Nations are a wise people, let
us hearken to their council and teach our children to follow it.”
For a
hundred years after the Revolution, Americans credited Native Americans
as the source for their democratic institutions. Revolutionary
cartoonists used images of Indians to represent the Colonists in their
fight against Britain. Virginia Revolutionary militias adopted
Indian clothing and moccasins. The Boston Tea Party members
dressed in Indian clothing not just so they would not be recognized but
to make a statement about their independent nature. Revolutionary
Americans knew that while their heritage descended from aristocracies
and monarchies, many of the Native Nations were products of long-lived
democratic institutions. The symbol of the Indian as a free man
was used liberally until the early to mid 1800’s.
Here
are a list of quotes pertinent to this essay.
James Adair wrote in his 1775 text, "History of the American Indians",
"Their whole constitution breathes nothing but liberty; and when there
is equality of condition, manners and privileges, and a constant
familiarity in society, as prevails in every Indian nation, and through
all our British colonies, there glows such a cheerfulness and warmth of
courage in each of their breasts, as cannot be described."
Thomas Jefferson wrote, November 17, 1787, "Every man, with them, is
perfectly free to follow his own inclinations. But if, in doing this,
he violates the rights of another, if the case be slight, he is
punished by the disesteem of society or, as we say, public opinion; if
serious, he is tomahawked as a serious enemy
"Their
leaders influence them by their character alone; they follow, or not,
as they please him whose character for wisdom or war they have the
highest opinion." "Public opinion is in the place of law, and restrains
morals as powerfully as laws ever did anywhere."
"What
country can preserve its liberties if their rulers are not warned from
time to time that their people preserve the spirit of resistance? Let
them take arms. The remedy is to set them right as to facts, pardon and
pacify them . . . The tree of liberty must be refreshed from time to
time with the blood of patriots and tyrants. A tractable people
may be governed in large bodies but in proportion as they depart from
this character, the extent of their government must be less. We see
into what small divisions the Indians are obliged to reduce their
societies."
Thomas Paine recorded this in 1795: "To understand what the state of
society ought to be, it is necessary to have some idea of the natural
and primitive state of man; such as it is at this day among the Indians
of North America. There is not, in that state, any of those spectacles
of human misery which poverty and want present to our eyes in all the
towns and streets of Europe. "Poverty is a thing created by what is
called civilization." "Civilization, or that which is so called, has
operated in two ways: to make one part of society more affluent, and
the other more wretched than would ever have been the lot of either in
a natural state,"
Lewis
Henry Morgan, in 1851, wrote "Their whole civil policy was averse
to the concentration of power in the hands of any single individual,
but inclined to the opposite principle of division among a number of
equals." "The government sat lightly upon the people who, in effect,
were governed but little. It secured to each that individual
independence which the Ho-de-no-sau-nee knew how to prize as well as
the Saxon race; and which, amid all their political changes, they have
continued to preserve." "The People of the Longhouse commended to
our forefathers a union of colonies similar to their own as early as
1755, they [the Iroquois] saw in the common interests and common speech
of the colonies the elements for a confederation."
Arthur C.
Parker, commented in early 1900, "Here, then, we find the right
of popular nomination, the right of recall and of woman suffrage
flourishing in the old America of the Red Man centuries before it
became the clamor of the new America of the white invader. Who now
shall call the Indians savages?"
In
1902, Herbert M. Lloyd observed: "Our nation gathers its people
from many peoples of the Old World, its language and its free
institutions it inherits from England, its civilization and art from
Greece and Rome, its religion from Judea -- and even these red men of
the forest have wrought some of the chief stones in our national
temple."
Arthur Pound said, in 1930, "With the possible exception of the
also unwritten British Constitution deriving from the Magna Charta, the
Iroquois Constitution is the longest-going international constitution
in the world." "...in this constitution of the Five Nations are found
practically all of the safeguards which have been raised in historic
parliaments to protect home affairs from centralized authority."
The
Founding Fathers never imagined a time during which the Native Nations
of America would not be equally treated with, as sovereign
Nations. The immense size of the nation alone precluded any
vision of the future. Even though Presidents immediately set out
to expand the U.S. land base through treaties, the treaties were
thought to have been honorably made by all.
Abrogation
of those treaties only occurred as a result of the post-War Of 1812
disenfranchisement of Native Nations. The Founding Fathers
believed strongly in the sanctity of treaties, as evidenced by this
statement to the British Crown from the Congress of the United States,
April 13, 1787, and unanimously accepted:
"
...When therefore a treaty is constitutionally made, ratified and
published by us, it immediately becomes binding on the whole nation,
and superadded to the laws of the land... Treaties derive their
obligation from being compacts between the sovereign of this and the
sovereign of another nation; ... surely the treaties so formed are not
afterwards to be subject to such alterations as this or that state
legislature may think expedient to make. ... Were the legislatures to
possess and to exercise such power, we should soon be involved as a
nation, in anarchy and confusion at home ...Contracts between
nations, like contracts between individuals, should be faithfully
executed, even though the sword in the one case, and the law in the
other, did not compel it. Honest nations, like honest men,
require no constraint to do justice; and though impunity and the
necessity of affairs may sometimes afford temptations to pare down
contracts to the measure of convenience, yet it is never done but at
the expense of that esteem, and confidence, and credit which are of
infinitely more worth than all the momentary advantages which such
expedients can extort. ... Be pleased, sir, to lay this letter before
the legislature of your Nation. We flatter ourselves they will concur
with us in opinion...that the most honorable way of delivering
ourselves from the embarrassment of mistakes, is fairly to correct
them!"
BC/
Eleven
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Nations Lost, Peoples Scorned
"The invaders anticipated, correctly, that other Europeans would
question the morality of their enterprise. They therefore
(prepared)...quantities of propaganda to overpower their own
countrymen's scruples. The propaganda eventually took standard form as
an ideology with conventional assumptions and semantics. We live
with it still."
Francis Jennings
Almost as soon the words of the final quote of the preceding chapter
left his mouth, Thomas Jefferson was breaking treaties and attempting
to negotiate new ones with the Choctaw Nation and others. The
press of immigration was overwhelming. Conflicts were too
numerous to record.
George Washington’s administration spent 80 percent of its entire
federal budget on military conflicts with Native Tribes. Both
France and England continued treating with the Tribes, and pressing
them to oppose colonial expansion and trade. Many Tribes were
more inclined to deal with Monarchies whose interests were primarily in
trade than the Colonists who coveted everything they had.
Though Democracy was a general concept idealized by Founding Fathers,
its practical application among men bred under dominant monarchies was
difficult. There were differences in the new Colonial
government relating to foreign policy. The French Revolution
created a furor of divisiveness as Jefferson and his group supported
the French People, in principle, while Adam's Federalists saw any
attack of the status quo and disturbing of the upper classes of
ownership as dangerous.
When
the people of Haiti, having witnessed the success of the Colonials and
inspired by their ideals, attempted to claim their freedom from France,
Washington loaned the French Colonials hundreds of thousands of dollars
to suppress their "revolt". The ideology of the upper class
had become the ideology of the whole society. In an
interesting twist, Jefferson’s Democratic Republicans, who are viewed
today as the liberals and idealists of that time, still became the
party of white racism and slavery for 100 years.
Ironically, John Adams, Federalist to the core, supported the Haitian
revolution! Jefferson’s Presidency pulled back from the idealism
of earlier years when he demonstrated his true colors and reversed the
policies of Adams, secretly encouraging the French to retake
Haiti. Our early official support of slavery in Cuba and South
America led to policies of oppression and imperialism that have grown
and matured even into the twentieth century. From the days of the
very first Presidency, The U.S. has resisted the democratic liberation
of every state comprised of Black or Brown Indigenous populations.
Despite
Federal policy, the rest of America was settling in to the mixture of
races and cultures. The eastern Mid-West Ohio of America in 1794 was
amazingly multicultural, with at least six individual Native Nations
mixing with British and French Traders, and both White and Black
Americans. For Holidays they observed Mardi Gras, St Patrick’s
Day, the Queen’s Birthday, as well as Native Ceremonial Holidays.
Native life-ways and culture were openly adopted by the colonists,
especially those in rural areas. In the 19th century all
Americans knew of the Native Nations contributions to medicine.
Fully 60 percent of all medicines patented in the US were marketed
bearing Native images and/or names.
The War of
1812 must be understood as the turning point at which Native Nations
began to lose the respect and admiration they had garnered during the
first 300 years of contact with Europeans. Driven by slaveholders
who coveted Native lands and desired to move the refuge of Indian
Nations out of reach of runaway slaves, most of the major conflicts of
the war occurred between the US and Native Nations. The British,
in exchange for a United States guarantee to leave Canada to them, gave
up all their alliances and aid to their former Indian allies and a
major international conflict was reduced to local or regional
struggles. Without British aid, the Native Nations were no longer
regarded by the American public as a bonafide conflict partner and
Americans began the process of forgetting that Indians had ever been an
important part of history as Sovereign Nations.
A writer
named Karen Kupperman observed this process in Virginia after an Indian
defeat at the hands of colonists in the 1640s. “ It was the ultimate
powerlessness of the Indians, not their racial inferiority, which made
it possible to see them as people without rights.” A quick glance
at the many historical figures starting with Columbus and including
Washington and others, shows that while the Natives were strong and
powerful, holding their lands and rights and living much as they had
for centuries, opinions of them were well-formed, even admired.
However, once they lost this power and were rendered harmless,
destitute, pressured, or oppressed-opinion flip-flopped and now they
were described in less-than-human terms.
This was a turning point in the record-keeping of American
history. Historians began to toy with the myth that if Native
peoples had only desired acculturation into the early American society,
much of the bloodshed and social violence could have been
avoided. But early Colonists were not bound by the myths of the
mid-1800’s regarding the Native people's innate abilities and general
intelligence. The Massachusetts Legislature passed a law in 1789
making it a capital offence to teach an Indigenous person to read and
write because they recognized the Natives abilities and felt threatened
by them! Cherokee Tribal officials petitioned the Jefferson White
House to make their Peoples citizens of the new Republic, to no
avail. Indians, though admirable in some regards, were too
intelligent and dangerous to be members of the club.
One of the great myths taught in the twentieth century, echoing time
and time again, was that if only Natives had been interested in farming
everything would have been OK. Textbooks told us that the western
migration of Tribes occurred to enable white farmers to till the soil
and cultivate crops. Actually, whites had been burning Native
cornfields since 1622, and we’ve already listed the contributions of
Native agriculture to the world. It was necessary to the
rationalization of the conquest that Native Peoples be portrayed as
largely nomadic, and the picture of large civilized agrarian based
towns and villages did not fit the portrait historians intended to
paint when depicting inferior and uncivilized races.
From 1815
on, Americans lived, breathed, and exported the ideology of white
supremacy. Since that time, the first obsession of this Nation
has been race. The invention of the cotton gin made slavery
infinitely more profitable, and the 1830’s saw the forced exodus of
countless Native peoples to make way for the expansion of slave based
white southern agriculture. Racism began to develop its own
ideology and justify its profits and practices from those ideals.
Both the
Seminole Uprisings, in 1816 and 1835, as well as the Texas War for
Independence from Mexico were fought for, and against, slavery.
In Florida, slaveholders demanded the US annex Florida from Spain’s
holdings, and the Seminole Wars were fought attempting to recover
escaped slaves who had become members of the Creek and other Native
Nations.
The Texans
fought for their independence so that they could pass the slavery law
they wanted baring all free Blacks from Texas. Even the war with
Mexico was fought largely to satisfy slaveholders desires to create
larger and larger buffer lands between themselves and the “free” areas
slaves might be tempted to try and escape to.
In 1830,
an anti-Irish Catholic political party was formed and a period of
intense hatred and violence ensued. Adding fuel to the fire was
the immigration of Germans, who managed to retain their language and
keep to themselves while bringing their education and labor
skills. Their purchase of lands and business successes only
served to further infuriate the "Original Americans" intent to preserve
the purity of America from outsiders.
The
Irish Potato Blight and the resulting famine of 1845-49 caused the
immigration of more than a million Irish Catholics over the next thirty
years. This only contributed to the anti-Catholic sentiments of
the times. Fired by centuries of oppression by Englishmen, they
harbored an intense hatred of Protestantism. The fact that they
were also poor, illiterate, and unskilled did nothing to help their
assimilation into protestant America. The Irish Catholics inhabited the
first slums in the cities of America.
For those
few non-Indians who tried to take the time to understand, the larger
myths and outright lies that were to become standard history in the
late nineteenth and twentieth centuries had not yet been written.
Some of them spoke up; trying to stem the tide of racism and
Eurocentric religion. One of those was George Catlin. It is
immediately evident from his letters that knowledge of the great
plagues of the 1500 and 1600's had already passed from mainstream
history--a testament to how quickly great civilizations can pass away.
From the
Letters of George Catlin, circa 1832-1833
"The
Indians of North America were originally the undisputed owners of the
soil, and got their title to their lands from the Great Spirit who
created them on it, were once a happy and flourishing people, enjoying
all the comforts and luxuries of life which they knew of, and
consequently cared for: were sixteen million in numbers; and sent that
number of daily prayers to the Almighty, and thanks for his goodness
and protection. Their country was entered by white men, but a few
hundred years since; and thirty million of these are now scuffling for
the goods and luxuries of life, over the bones and ashes of twelve
million of red men; six millions of whom have fallen victims of the
small-pox, and the remainder to the sword, the bayonet and whiskey; all
of which means have been visited on them by acquisitive white men; and
by white men, also, whose forefathers were welcomed and embraced in the
land where the poor Indian met and fed them with "ears of green corn
and with pemmican."
"The
reader, then... should forget many theories he has read in the books of
Indian barbarities, of wanton butcheries and murders; and divest
himself, as far as possible of the deadly prejudices which he has
carried from childhood, against this most unfortunate and most abused
part of his race of fellow-man."
"So
great and unfortunate are the disparities between savage and civil, in
numbers, in weapons, and defenses, in enterprise, craft and education,
that the former is almost universally the sufferer either in peace or
in war; and not less so after his pipe and tomahawk have retired to the
grave with him, and his character is left to be entered upon the pages
of history, and that justice done to his memory... by his enemy."
"The very
use of the word savage, as it is applied in its general sense, I am
inclined to believe is an abuse of the word and the people to whom it
is applied. The word, in its true definition, means no more than
wild, or wild man; and a wild man may have been endowed by his Maker
with all the humane and noble traits that inhabit the heart of a tame
man. Our ignorance and dread or fear of these people, therefore, has
given a new definition to the adjective; and nearly the whole civilized
world apply the word savage, as expressive of the most ferocious,
cruel, and murderous character than can be described."
"As
evidence of the hospitality of these people, and also of their honesty
and honor, there will be found recorded many striking images in the
following pages. And also, as an offset to these, many evidences
of the dark and cruel, as well as ignorant and disgusting excesses of
American passions, unrestrained by the influences of laws and
Christianity."
"I have
roamed about during seven or eight years, visiting and associating with
some forty-eight Tribes, over two thirds of this Nation, and with some
three or four hundred thousand souls under an almost infinite variety
of circumstances; and from the very many and decided voluntary acts of
their hospitality and kindness, I feel bound to pronounce them, by
nature, a kind and hospitable people. I have been welcomed in
their country, and treated to the best they could give me, without any
charges made for my board; they have often escorted me through their
enemies' country at some hazard to their own lives, and aided me in
passing mountains and rivers with awkward baggage; and under all of
these circumstances of exposure, no Indian ever betrayed me, struck me
a blow, or stole from me a shilling's worth of my property. This
is saying a great deal in favor of the virtues of these people when it
is borne in mind that there is no law in their land to punish a man for
theft, that locks and keys are not known, that no commandments have
ever been divulged amongst them; nor can any human retribution fall
upon the head of a thief, save the disgrace which attaches as a stigma
to his character in the eyes of his people about him."
"Thus, in
all these little communities, in the absence of all systems of
jurisprudence, I have beheld peace and happiness and quiet, reigning
supreme, for which even kings and emperors might envy them. I
have seen rights and virtue protected, and wrongs redressed. I
have formed warm and enduring attachments to men which I do not wish to
forget, who have brought me near to their hearts, and in our final
separation have embraced me in their arms and commended me and my
affairs to the keeping of the Great Spirit."
"For
the above reasons, the reader will forgive me for swelling so long on
the justness of the claims of these people; and for my occasional
expressions of sadness, when my heart bleeds for the fate that awaits
the remainder of their unlucky race; which may be outlived by the
rocks, by the beasts, and even birds and reptiles of the country they
live in, --set upon by their fellow-man, whose cupidity may fix no
bounds to the Indian's earthly calamity, short of the grave."
"The traders, in
addition to the terror they carry at the muzzles of their guns, as well
as by whiskey and the small-pox, are continually arming tribe after
tribe with firearms; who are able thereby, to bring their unsuspecting
enemies into unequal combats, where they are slain by the thousands,
and who have no way to heal the awful wound but by arming themselves in
return, and reeking their vengeance on their defenseless enemies. In
this wholesale way, and by whiskey and disease, tribe after tribe sink
their heads and lose their better, proudest half, before the next wave
of civilization flows on to see or learn anything definite about them.
"In the Indian
communities, where there is no law of the land or custom denominating
it a vice to drink whiskey, and to get drunk; and where the poor Indian
meets whiskey tendered to him by white men, he thinks it no harm to
drink to excess, and will lie drunk as long as he can raise the means
to pay for it. He becomes a beggar for whiskey, and begs until he
disgusts the honest pioneer who becomes his neighbor; and then, and not
before, gets the name of the "poor, degraded, naked, and drunken
Indian...."
"This
system of whiskey and (fur) trade, and the small-pox, have been the
great and wholesale destroyers of these people, from the Atlantic Coast
to where they are now found. And no one but God knows where the
voracity of the former will stop, short of the acquisition of
everything that is desirable to money-making man in the Indian's
country."
"I have
found these people kind, honorable and endowed with every feeling of
parental, filial, and conjugal affection that is met in our
communities. I have found them moral and religious: and I am bound to
give them credit for their zeal in their modes of worship. I
fearlessly assert to the world, (and I defy contradiction), that the
North American Indian is everywhere, in his native state, a highly
moral and religious being, endowed by his Maker, with an intuitive
knowledge of some great Author of his being and the Universe...
The most striking fact amongst the North American Indians is that of
their worshipping the Great Spirit instead of a plurality of gods, as
ancient pagans and heathens did---they appeal to the Great Spirit and
know of no mediator, either personal or symbolical. I am bound to
say that I never saw any other people of any colour, who spend so much
of their lives in humbling themselves before, and worshipping, the
Great Spirit."
"For the
Christian, there is enough, I am sure, in the character, condition and
history of these unfortunate people to engage his sympathies,
For
the Nation, there is an unrequited account of sin and injustice that
sooner or later will call for national retribution, and for the
American citizens, who live, everywhere proud of their growing wealth
and their luxuries, over the bones of these poor fellows, who have
surrendered their hunting grounds and their lives to the enjoyment of
their cruel dispossessors, there is a lingering terror to appear and
stand with guilt's shivering conviction, amidst the myriad ranks of
accusing spirits that are sure to rise in their own fields at the final
day of resurrection!"
Contrast these
opinions with those recorded about three decades later by Jacob Abbott
in his section on Aboriginal history for his American History
series.
"The
American Aborigines have been generally considered by mankind as a
stern, taciturn, immovable, unfeeling, and yet shrewd and cunning
people... The prevailing testimony, especially in respect to those
tribes that dwelt on the Atlantic coast at the time of the first
settlement of the country, represents them as exceedingly grave and
stolid in all their deportment, and possessing very little sensibility
of any kind."
"The aboriginal
inhabitants of the country were of races formed with constitutions,
both physical and mental, adapting them to obtain their livelihood by
fishing and the chase...The Caucasian race...is endowed with
constitutions adapting them to gain their livelihood by agriculture,
commerce, and the manufacturing arts...Under these circumstances it was
an inevitable, and as much in fulfillment of the designs of divine
Providence, that the old races should be supplanted by the new"
"We must suppose, then, that there is a great and permanent difference
in the physical and intellectual constitution of the different
races. ...We may rightfully recognize and act upon our
superiority to them in the social arrangements which we make, but we
are bound in doing so to consider them as under our protection, and to
guard their rights and provide for their welfare and happiness
faithfully, honestly, and with feelings of sincere good will."
"The extreme taciturnity of the Indians was one of their most striking
characteristics. But talkativeness is the result of a peculiar
mental organization, leading to a lively and rapid flow of ideas,
ardent sensibilities, and a quick and ready action of the nerves and
muscles are connected with the organs of speech. It would seen
that the Indian children manifest from their earliest infancy the same
low degree of sensibility, giving them the power of bearing without
inconvenience, or at least without pain, what would be intolerable to
the children of another race, which characterizes their fathers and
mothers. The children seldom cry. They remain patient, strapped upon
their board, looking quietly about, and content apparently with
existence alone; while a white child of the same age is endowed with
powers of observation and with mental instincts and propensities so
sensitive and active that it craves the incessant occupation of its
faculties, and scarcely ever intermits his restless activity."
"The
Indians have been accused of treating their women as slaves, and there
is no doubt that the women were always held by them in a state of very
complete and absolute subordination to the men."
"But
what ever we may think of the intellectual inferiority of the Indian
race, the slowness of their progress in the arts of life was not due
wholly to that cause. There are two great essential elements without
which civilization can never make any rapid progress, or attain to any
great height, in any nation. These two elements are iron, and the art
of writing. With the possession of iron to make implements and tools,
one man, it is found, can produce the food of ten, thus leaving the
other four of the half of the community that we may suppose to be
able-bodied, to be employed in other occupations. It is in
consequence of this release of so large a portion of the community from
the labor of procuring food, through the aid afforded by iron, that
arts and inventions arise.
Again,
with the art of writing the progress made in each separate generation
is recorded, and thus the goal attained in one age becomes the starting
point in the next. It follows from this art a race that possesses the
art of writing may be decisively progressive, but one which is without
that art can only be so in a very limited degree. In this latter case
the greatest part of what any one genius discovers or learns dies with
him, and the next genius that arises must commence the work anew. Thus
the nation, even if it is always rising, is always sinking back again
to where it was before. Nothing but the art of writing, to provide each
generation with the means of recording what it has discovered, will
enable it to keep its hold and go on continually ascending."
"With the
coming of the Europeans...The result was that new and higher forms were
introduced from the old world superseding and displacing the inferior
and more imperfect ones which before had possession of the new...
Changes corresponding to these have taken place on a vast scale in the
vegetable kingdom. Multitudes of plants that were introduced into
America by the European colonists, either accidentally or by
design,
It
is well that this should be so. Such changes are in fulfillment of the
beneficent designs formed by the author of nature for the gradual
improvement of the condition of the earth, and the advancement of it,
in respect to its occupants, from lower to higher and nobler forms of
life."
" It might
at first be supposed that when a superior and an inferior race were
brought thus together upon the same territory, a process of
amalgamation would have set in, by which, in the end, they would
gradually be melted into one; but there are very deep-seated causes
operating in all such cases to prevent such a union. In the first
place, the mental and physical constitution of the Indian fits him
specially for wandering as a hunter through the woods, and gaining his
subsistence by the chase, and for no other mode of life. These
qualities are innate and permanent. The whole history of
the Indian tribes and of the almost fruitless attempts which have been
made to civilize them, and induce them to live like white men, proves
this quite conclusively. Missions were established among the Indians of
New England for the purpose of instructing them in the arts of European
life and in the truths of Christianity, and though for a time very
remarkable results were produced, no radical or lasting change was
usually effected. As soon as the external support to this new state of
things, and in a certain sense unnatural, was withdrawn, everything
slowly but irresistibly sank back into its former condition, educating
Indian Young men in the New England colleges, when their prescribed
course was finished, and they were left at liberty, very soon turned
away from the arts and refinements of life and have gone back into the
woods, and relapsed hopelessly into their former condition.
There are
remnants of many of the ancient tribes existing at the present day in
various parts of our country, but they live by themselves, a marked and
separate race, with nothing changed except the external circumstances
by which they are surrounded... and where they have every opportunity
to observe the conveniences and the comforts which civilization
affords, but no kindling desire is awakened in their minds to imitate
or share them. Silent, patient, impassible, they witness the advance of
the mighty wave which sweeps on so irresistibly over and around them,
apparently without any regret for the past, or any emotion, either of
hope or fear, in respect to the future."
"There are descendants from Indians residing in certain portions of the
Southern States that have adopted a settled mode of life, and have
attained to a considerable degree of refinement and civilizations, but
in general, even among these, the degree in which they manifest the
capacities of the Caucasian race corresponds very nearly to the
proportion of Caucasian blood that flows in their veins."
"The Feeling of
Repulsion That Exists Between the Different Races of Man Not
Necessarily a Prejudice." "That peculiar feeling of repulsion which is
seen universally in operation between the different races of men, and
makes them mutually disinclined to live together in intimate domestic
and social relations, is not, as is sometimes supposed, necessarily a
prejudice. It results, as has already been intimated, from a wise and
beneficent law of nature -- one in universal operation throughout the
whole animal world -- the object of which is to preserve the
distinction of species, and to maintain the purity, and secure the
advancement, of the higher and nobler races of men. It is an
instinctive principle implanted in the nature of every living being
which draws him from those that are unlike himself in their physical
conformation, and toward those that resemble him. In the case of
varieties, like those seen in the different races of men, the repulsive
instinct by means of which nature intends to keep them separate from
each other, in respect to the propagation of their kind, is less
strong, but it is none the less real, and the design with which it has
been implanted is beneficent in the highest degree. Thus the
amalgamation of the Indian race with the Caucasian race coming to the
new world from Europe, would have been against nature, and the
instinctive principle, both in the heart of the Indian and of the white
man, which leads each to love, and to seek domestic and social union
with, those of their own race, and to avoid such union with those of
the other, was one wisely implanted in the heart by the great author of
nature, and one which both races were accordingly bound to obey.
" Jacob Abbott, 1860's
Historian
BC/
Twelve
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
“The Root”, Ingenious Contrivances
"But what ever we may think of the intellectual inferiority of the
Indian race...The Caucasian race, which was introduced from Europe, is
endowed with constitutions adapting them to gain their livelihood by
agriculture, commerce, and the manufacturing arts..." "There is
doubtless more real invention exercised, and a greater number of new
and ingenious contrivances originated and perfected every single year,
in any one of ten thousand machine shops and manufactories now in
operation in America, than the Indians can produce as the result of the
accumulated efforts of all the generations of their race, from their
earliest arrival upon these shores to the present time. Under
these circumstances it was an inevitable, and as much in fulfillment of
the designs of divine Providence, that the old races should be
supplanted by the new. With the coming of the Europeans, the
result was that new and higher forms were introduced from the Old World
superseding and displacing the inferior and more imperfect ones which
before had possession of the new. It is well that this should be
so. Such changes are in fulfillment of the beneficent designs formed by
the author of nature for the gradual improvement of the condition of
the earth, and the advancement of it, in respect to its occupants, from
lower to higher and nobler forms of life."
Jacob Abbott
Old Jacob Abbott just about said it all. His text contains a
supposedly thorough examination of this Divine "natural phenomena" of
the improvement of the New World due to the European invasion, but most
of it simply proves the extent of the historical ignorance and racist
philosophy of the "educated" Americans of his time. Having
conveniently misplaced the knowledge, experiences and history of more
than three centuries of contact with Native Nations, one of the more
interesting revelations of Abbott's work is that Americans of the mid
1800s knew significantly less about their own history and the history
of Native Peoples than their ancestors of 100 years earlier. They
were actually becoming more ignorant by the decade!
One of the contributing factors to the
downward spiral of the American perception of Native Peoples, were the
incredibly popular dime novels of the period. Almost every
literate person read them and for awhile the most lucrative and popular
genre in America were the Captive series. The plots always
centered on the capture and abuse of white Americans, usually women or
children, by savage Natives. These stories were so widely read as
to be compared to the romantic novelettes of our time, and did more to
shape the 19th century public's impression of Indians than any other
source of information. Even the 20th century classic, "The Last
Of The Mohicans", utilized it as a main ingredient to its plot.
Despite all the racial and cultural superiority bullshit to be found in
Abbott's "definitive" work, in our minds the most telling refrain of
all is the consistent return to one example as the relevant proof of
the superiority of everything European. That "proof" is a
subjective value that interprets the rapid invention of great numbers
of ingenious contrivances as a cornerstone ideal in their matrix of
superiority. Despite our admission that western civilization has
indeed accomplished marvels with the ingenious contrivances of science
and technology, we believe the jury is still out on whether or not the
ultimate result of that progress will be for the greater good or
ultimate destruction of mankind and the earth.
The second most interesting attitude espoused by Abbott is the
condescending way he discusses everything Native, and his insistence in
putting a "Divine" seal on its demise. The Founding Fathers and
ancestors of the 19th century Americans had significant respect for the
Native peoples as Nations. They were treated with the same
equality and deference as European Nations. It wasn't until the
end of the War Of 1812, in 1815, that the opinions of the colonists
began to take on the condescending attitudes of extreme white
supremacy. In fact, it was only then that the word American,
previously used to describe only Native peoples, was usurped to
describe the citizens of the United States. Once the Native
peoples were seen as "defeated" there was no reason to attribute their
destitution and degradation to anything but a natural inclination
toward bestial behavior. Few, if any, of the 19th century
"Americans" were aware that these remnant savages were themselves
citizens of Nations that had not only out-populated Europe during the
1500's but saved countless European lives with an advanced
agriculture.
Let's discuss the importance and necessity of the last great evidence
of civilization touted by Abbott and western historians--the
advancement of "writing". Having a written language did
nothing to preserve the integrity of history or enlighten the Americans
of the 19th century--in fact writing may have done more damage to their
society, except where it records the techniques of developing ingenious
contrivances, than any other single element. We argue that
civilization has been more twisted and tormented by record keeping and
writing than any other of its supposed "advancements." It
is entirely possible that more arguments and aggressive violence has
been perpetrated upon the modern world due to disagreements about the
written word, and its interpretation, than any other element of
civilization.
Within
Abbott's "history" are many of the precepts adopted by mainstream
Americans as the basis of their social, racial, cultural, and religious
prejudices for the next century. Indeed, many of these ideals
still exist in a significant proportion of the American
citizenry. Some of it was institutionalized in history texts,
such as Abbott's--and later in textbooks. But the worst was yet to come.
BC/
Thirteen
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
The True Ugly American
"I don't go so far as to think that the only good Indians are dead
Indians,
but I believe nine out of ten are, and I shouldn't inquire too
closely into the case of the tenth. The most vicious cowboy has more
moral principle than the average Indian."
Theodore Roosevelt
"...The cold, hard fact remains that the Indians were ruthlessly
destroyed in California.
This was accomplished, not only directly by the most brutal class of
settler, but through
the acquiescense (of) all the decent people who did not care
enough to be outraged
about what was taking place."
William B. Secrest
During the period, 1853-1856, the U.S. gained 174
million acres of land through 52 treaties—all of which were eventually
broken.
At The Great Centennial Exhibition of 1876, there were "450 acres of
newly cleared and asphalted grounds dedicated to the physical
embodiment of American virtue and American progress, which in most
people's minds were one and the same." Roughly one-fifth of the
entire American population visited the Exhibition to take in the
mechanical wonders designed to display the country's industrial
vigor. Atlantic Monthly Editor William Dean Howells wrote, "It is
in these things of iron and steel that the national genius most freely
speaks, for the present America is voluble in the strong metals and
their infinite uses." America was being shaped in a new image.
The Panic of 1873 had caused the sharpest downturn in American
financial history, leaving three million out of work and 18,000 failed
businesses. Economic depression still lingered three years later, as
Grant's presidency reeled from repeated Washington political
scandals. One of these (scandals) involved the wife of the
Secretary of War receiving kickbacks from the operator of the Fort Sill
Indian reservation supply post. Such posts were highly lucrative
and sought after.
For a
short time in 1876 it appeared that Samuel Tilden had been elected
President of the United States. It is certain that he won the
popular vote, however in late night backroom negotiations the final
decision was made by a specially appointed Republican-dominated
Electoral Commission and when the final electoral results were
presented before Congress, Rutherford B. Hayes emerged the victor.
The
Railroads pushed for corporate recognition as "persons" and the western
population increased dramatically from less than a million non-Indians
in 1870 to more than 2.5 million in 1880.
Despite the fact that cooperation had been the rule rather than the
exception during the westward migration of settlers, few Americans know
that of the 250,000 white and black settlers that journeyed across the
plains from 1840 to 1860-only 362 pioneers were killed in battles with
Indians. 426 Indians lost their lives. The
exaggerations of the press and constant accounts of Native Tribes last
ditch attempts to resist relocation and defeat, had led to countless
small press editions detailing vicious and unpremeditated murders and
attacks on defenseless frontier women and children. As is the
case today, these accounts, both in the private and public press,
shaped public opinion to a degree never before anticipated.
The Frontier Violence Myth is well established in Hollywood lore.
The real statistics belie the myth. During the most homicidal
year in Dodge City’s history, 1878, only five people lost their
lives. In Deadwood, during its worst year—four people died.
In Tombstone—five people were killed. In fact, during the whole
period between 1870 and 1885, only 45 deaths occurred in all the cow
towns of the West. The rugged individualism of Hollywood’s
western heroes was not encouraged in the Old West. Conformity was
the prized commodity. Uniqueness or eccentricity was more likely
to bring scorn, or worse, on the individual. Many of the
cherished institutions of the West were actually fly-by-night
operations. One example of this was the famous Pony Express,
which lasted only nineteen months, from April 1860 to October
1861. Despite the short-lived institutions we remember, the
actual longevity of the Frontier lasted much longer than most Americans
think. More land was homesteaded in 1910 than at any other time
in America’s history.
By 1871, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs,
Francis Walker described Indians as “beneath morality.” “When
dealing with savage men, as with savage beasts, no question of national
honor can arise.” Any action “is solely a question of
expediency.”
It was at this point that James Loewen says
“cognitive dissonance destroyed our national idealism." Public
opinion became vicious toward every ethnic group tainted by some
imaginary inferiority.
The ideas of boarding schools for Native children and teens were
proposed. Haskell was one of the first Native boarding schools built in
the 1880's (1884) to train Native children to become "productive
members of a greater society". The military school environment
was utilized because it was believed that Indians had inherent
discipline problems. The strict system was supposed to redirect
student loyalties from home to a new family--the school
environment. (One of the early boarding school signs read,
"Tradition Is The Enemy Of Progress".)
Others put
forward a different solution. Newspaper editors openly called for
genocide. Frank L. Baum, author of "The Wizard of Oz" wrote in
his paper in 1891,
"The Pioneer has before declared that our only safety depends upon the
total
extermination of the Indians." "Having wronged them for centuries
we had better, in
order to protect our civilization, follow it up by one more wrong and
wipe these
untamed and untamable creatures from the face of the earth." In
California, the third
wave of disease had just swept through the communities in the 1860's
and 1870's.
The treaties the Tribes thought they had signed with the Federal
government had not
been ratified by Congress and had been placed under a long-term
Congressional Order
of Secrecy. The governor placed a bounty on Indian heads
and scalps with over a
million dollars paid out. Children were bartered and sold as
sexual slaves. Local
newspapers regularly called for the extermination of the Tribes.
William Secrest wrote,
(the)"Californians of the mid-1800's were conditioned to their
attitudes the same way
that modern Americans are. They were accustomed to their elected
leaders, particularly
the Governor, talking about the inevitable need to "exterminate" the
Indians. Respected
officials of all kinds referred to them as the "degraded and filthy
redskins" as if that were
their natural state rather the one that civilization had brought them
to. And finally, the
press completed the assault of indoctrination by continually using
derogatory terms and
racist remarks when writing about them in their articles and
editorials. This onslaught
by the leading citizens of the State, gave an aura of respectability
and justification to the
small group of citizens indulging themselves in participating in the
most horrific criminal
behaviors mankind can exhibit.
None can underestimate the effect of the word "exterminate" upon a
populace generally lacking in morals. The word was repeated
endlessly and made its indelible mark on the psyche of
Californians. Its premise had been eagerly accepted by non-Indian
immigrants to the North American continent from the beginning.
Charles Darwin and others encouraged and foisted the idea that it was
simply predestined that the Indigenous Peoples of these lands should be
doomed to extinction. The ideal was accepted by some as a tragic
and hopeless inevitability, and by all as a genuine and divine natural
law."
When the
U.S. failed to guarantee the rights of Black Americans in 1877, a long
dark night of racism for all Peoples of color was ushered in,
culminating in the darkest period between 1890 and 1920.
This was
the period when the American Experiment created another unique
phenomena-segregation. The physical separation of Black (Indian,
Asian, Mexican, etc.) people from society was accomplished at every
level of contact. Indeed, one of America’s most successful
ideological exports has been our system of segregation. Countries
like South Africa, Bermuda, and colonial areas in Asia successfully
instituted similar practices in the twentieth century.
Jackie Robinson was not the first Black player to play professional
baseball. Blacks played in the league regularly until they were
forced out in 1889. The Kentucky Derby eliminated Black jockeys
in 1911 after they had won fifteen of the first twenty-eight derbies.
Every aspect of American culture, from education to entertainment,
media, music, textbooks, and politics were inundated with the ideals of
white supremacy. The legislature and Supreme Court were in
support of these ideals as were Presidents like Grover Cleveland, who
won by vowing not to support Black civil rights, Woodrow Wilson, who
segregated the Federal Government, and Warren G. Harding who was
inducted into the Ku Klux Klan at a White House Ceremony.
The actions of heroic Nuns during the Civil War had provided a
thirty-year respite for Catholics, until 1887, when the new
immigrations of Italians and Eastern Europeans renewed the call for
prejudice. America has never loved Immigrants. In the latter 19th
century, when immigrants from southern and eastern Europe emigrated to
the U.S., the Old Boys of America reacted as if they had been invaded
by criminals. In 1910 more southern and eastern European emigres
faced mass sterilization and a popular book of the time, endorsed by
Theodore Roosevelt, actually suggested that the state had a moral
imperative to put undesirable immigrants to death. Of the twenty
million immigrants between 1820 and 1900, as many as five million felt
unwelcome enough to return to their homelands! manners and
customs.” This defied the actual demographic statistics which
showed that other cultures had a significant influence in the country’s
development. In 1790, three out of five people in America were
not of English origin and two of five were not English-speaking.
Nevertheless, Americans have held to this myth, even as they began
espousing the theory of the melting pot. They desire that every
citizen conform to those precepts. Indeed, these are the
conditions of assimilation if you add a commitment to consumerism and
amassing individual wealth.
The concept of an American Melting Pot of races is very recent.
The Founding Fathers and colonists through the middle 19th century self
identified themselves as one unified people, as John Jay wrote,
“descended from the same ancestors, speaking the same language,
professing the same religion, attached to the same principles of
government, very similar in their The American Protective Association
created a national hysteria in 1893 when it announced that the Pope had
called on Catholics to exterminate the Protestant population of America
on St Ignatius Day. Of course they were discredited when the day
passed uneventfully, but the message had been heard by a new
generation. In the period of 1915-1925 the Ku Klux Klan took up
their agenda and was revitalized by the more than two million Americans
who joined their ranks on an anti-Catholic platform.
From the
last days of the civil war through the late 1800's, American leaders
sought to unite those powerful individuals who could hold the political
and economic reins of the country. They understood that they
needed a segment of the populace to feel united, in history, as well as
common purpose. It was at this zenith of racial hatred and
bigotry that many of the enduring myths of American history were
composed.
To the
average American in 1900, the Indian Nations were gone, exiled to
worthless reservations or relocated to military encampments such as
boarding schools. The issues of slavery had been decided, then
resurrected to a degree of hatred far exceeding any previous bigotry.
The
textbooks designed to educate the white American student were created
to paint a picture of the uninterrupted progress of a society
continually progressing and getting better to engender a feeling of
optimism and patriotism in the student body. Since few people of
color had access to education, this was a perfect opportunity to shape
a few generations of minds.
The result for contemporary education has been to pander to a
Eurocentric view of the past that pretends students are not intelligent
enough to handle the “real history”. It is also an unwillingness
to admit that American social culture regressed during the 19th and
20th centuries when ignorance allowed the creation of false histories
and myths built upon racism and prejudice.
Instead of looking to other societies or Nations that exist, or have
existed, and how they handled or perceived racial relations, the
history books condescendingly ignored the rest of the World. In
general, this is true of most American's education regarding most of
the major issues and historical events of the past 500 years. It
has been a myopic, tunnel vision view of history, corrupted by
ignorance and intentional amnesia, whitewashed and revised as necessary
to put forward a nationalistic agenda that is morally ambiguous at
best.
To tell
the true story of this Nation, and to put it up beside all the other
Nations and Civilizations of history, both modern and ancient, would
empower our citizens with a valuable historical perspective, and show
them that it is just as possible for a society to regress as
progress. Perhaps much of the apathy and disenfranchisement
Americans feel today is a product of the conflicts and contradictions
between the assurances of their high school history and government
classes that we’re climbing higher and getting better every day while
all around them they see evidence to the contrary. As the
media attempts to distract us with advertising and economic and
political assurances coupled with new scientific discoveries, the
average American finds themselves fearfully contemplating the
future. A true presentation of our history might better prepare
our inheritors for the messes we surely will leave for them to
solve. On the other hand, they will know that it is possible;
that each generation has its trials and tests, its advances and
failings. Knowing that, they may be more likely to
try.
Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation was only good in the
rebellious states where Lincoln had no authority. He was in no
way an abolitionist and openly supported the execution of John
Brown. When the antislavery editor, Elijah Lovejoy was murdered
by a pro-slavery mob, Lincoln joked about it in a speech in Worchester,
Massachussets. He told the audience, "I have heard you have
abolitionists here. We have a few in Illinois and we shot one the
other day." Lincoln once said during a political debate, “I
am not, nor have I ever been in favor of bringing about the social or
political equality of the white and black races-that I am not, nor ever
have been in favor of making voters or jurors of Negroes.” He was
also guilty of the hanging deaths of more than a few innocent Santee
Sioux at Christmas to appease the families of a few murdered Americans
But to paraphrase James Loewen, one of the great lessons of history is
that even exceptional individuals are torn and haunted by the issues of
their time. Despite Lincoln’s statements above, he did move
forward on a resolution of the issue of slavery (though many believe
that his ultimate concerns were economically motivated).
Nevertheless, generations later. the “historical view” of Lincoln
inspired students on another continent to push for their own
recognition of human rights in Tiananmen Square in China. Ho Chi
Minh died with a copy of the biography of John Brown on his desk.
Anti-Communists in East Germany sang “We Shall Overcome” at their
secret meetings. American heroes are plentiful, especially among
those Peoples who have suffered the most. Interestingly, many of
these peoples who revere our heroes are themselves portrayed as the
"enemy" of America!
All the famous Native leaders who stood for their Nations should
revered by American people as examples to be admired and looked up
to. All the slaves that revolted, and the Whites that helped them
were heroes of their time. But they all were human beings, with human
failings, in imperfect systems. To tell the truth about their
trials, failings, and doubts does not belittle their heroic efforts.
If
there is no other reason to tell the truth, it is this: To tell the
truth about the Indigenous American Holocaust, or the tradition and
realities of slavery, does not diminish the sacrifices and efforts of
those who spoke against those horrors. They were the true heroes
of the time, not the Presidents or Generals, or even the common silent
majority. The truth emphasizes the reality that good and decent
people can be misled, can be encouraged to be silent, and can stand by
and let the worst be done--all in the name of high ideals and religious
or patriotic fervor. It is one of the main dangers presented by
nationalism and patriotism in a modern world--and one of the most
important lessons our history can teach us.
The Nations
Since the beginning of the technological juggernaut, the only
consistent opposition has come from land-based native peoples.
Rooted in an alternative view of the planet--Indians, Islanders, and
Peoples of the North remain our most clear-minded critics. They
are also our most direct victims. That technological society
should ignore and suppress native voices is understandable, since to
heed them would suggest we must fundamentally change our way of life.
Instead, we say they must change. They decline to do so.
Jerry Mander
Nations/
One
BlueWolf & Lupe/ Shirts N' Skins
A History Of Isolation
For
some Indian Nations near the turn of the 20th Century, early days on
the rez (reservation) weren't so bad. A goodly number of Nations
had long since had their lands divided and allotted and were in various
stages of assimilation. Eastern Tribes, having suffered a long
relationship with various European ethnic colonial groups; notably the
French, English, and Spanish, were farthest along in the process of
interbreeding and accepting European ways. The Six Nations
managed to stay in control with their powerful confederacy and solid
traditions of self-government, but the Southeastern Tribes had suffered
the Removal to Indian Country. California Tribes were still
reeling from thinking they had treaties and then having their lands
stolen from under them and bounties placed on their heads. Plains
Tribes were trying to get settled on new reservations as were Southwest
and Northwest Indians. Though still dealing with the after
effects of starvation, disease, and shock, reservation Tribes settled
into a routine of taking government supplied commodities, hunting game
or fishing (where possible), growing vegetable gardens, raising stock
animals and enjoying their remaining families, social ties and
ceremonial life.
Christian missionaries continued to consolidate their efforts to
convert every Nation. Reservations had been divided up among
different Christian
denominations with the Roman Catholics and Episcopalians usually
showing up first--and the Presbyterians, Congregationalists,
Methodists, Mennonites, and Church Of God, following after.
In their rush to convert the reservation Peoples, they implemented the
policy of sending Indian children to boarding schools to faster
facilitate their "civilizing." In March of 1891, Congress enacted
a compulsory education law that was to, "...secure the attendance of
Indian children of suitable age and health at schools established and
maintained for their education." (read "brainwashing") Often the
churches were given control of these contract-schools. Built by
the government and supported by the Church, they put forward the
concept that continuing to allow Indians their pagan ways and beliefs
would corrupt the children and cause their socialization to be
retarded. For decades many relocated, orphaned, or stolen kids
had already been encamped at similar schools. In an 1893
editorial, Harpers Magazine wrote about the Sioux, "...the
churches and religious societies have certainly quenched the fires of
barbarism in the Indian children.... The disappearance of blanket and
breech-cloth, long hair and highly painted faces, is a sign that the
Sioux has succumbed to a stronger civilization, and with his old
customs have fallen his old gods."
Next came
horrific government decrees (pushed by military and Christian leaders)
that made many important tribal and ceremonial spiritual gatherings
illegal for decades to come. Many Traditionals ignored these
laws, they were forced to conduct their activities in secret and this
“renegade” or “hostile” activity caused some internal conflicts to
arise within the Tribes, who still feared for their safety.
As World War I
began, on the isolated lands of their reservations (and former
reservations), the Indian Nations found themselves carefully
scrutinized on the one hand--to prevent participation in illegal
spiritual activities--and thoroughly ignored on the other.
Over
12,000 American Indians volunteered to serve in the United States
military in World War I, nearly a decade before they became U.S.
citizens. Approximately 600 Oklahoma Indians, mostly Choctaw and
Cherokee, saw action in France and these soldiers were widely
recognized for their contributions in battle, and as the first of the
fabled code-talkers. Due to the secrecy that shrouded the
code-talkers legacy, it is not commonly known that many Tribes were
included in these operations, resulting in many Code-talking veterans
of both the first and second World
Wars.
These
Indian men soon learned to blend into the landscape of the U.S.
military machine and became accepted as valuable
comrades-in-arms. It is an interesting fact that throughout the
military campaigns of this century, Natives, once identified, have been
consistently given some of the more dangerous assignments as scouts and
point-men because of an Anglo fantasy that they have some inherent gift
for those type of missions.
The
Code-talker successes also provided a lesson to contemporary Natives
about resistance to assimilation. Code-talkers from the Choctaw,
Commanche, Navajo, Creek, Hopi, Menominee, and Ojibwa nations
contributed o the WW1 & 2 efforts. Most of the Code-talkers
of both wars were boarding school educated. They were humiliated
and physically punished for speaking their languages. Many
resisted and disobeyed, risking punishment by speaking together
secretly. Then, in an ultimate irony, the government came to them
asking that they create a code from the very languages that they had
been forbidden to speak! In the end, the fact that they resisted
assimilation contributed significantly to an American victory.
The
training and natural comradery of combatants contributed to a sense of
pride and patriotism in their service, and Native vets returned home,
to once again be relegated to being nonessential third class
non-citizens.
If
we jump ahead for a moment and discuss World War II vets as well, we
find a callous abandonment by the very Government they sacrificed for.
The treatment of the Code-talkers is a sore point with their
contemporary relatives. Forbidden by secrecy to discuss their
roles in the war (even with family) for decades afterward, many of the
Code-talkers of WWII were responsible for creating and developing the
code themselves. They are credited, by most military historians,
of being directly responsible for the taking of Iwo Jima and the entire
Pacific Theatre. This resulted in the eventual launching of the
military’s ultimate solution, Fat Man and Little Boy (the two nuclear
weapons unleashed on the innocent populations of Hiroshima and
Nagasaki). Yet they are denied medical care and basic veteran’s
benefits, even into the 21st century!
Continuing hostility, racism, and resentment kept Indians from
associating with most of their neighboring Anglo communities. As
the next few decades passed, alcoholism dependency increased and racism
reinforced reservation stereotypes and isolation. No one in
American society was prepared to welcome our ancestors into the melting
pot as long as they maintained their tribal affiliations and clung to
their reservations. Not much has been written about these times
because it doesn't have the romance and color of the previous centuries
of tribal history. Many of the Tribes themselves have little
collective memory of those days. For eight decades or more, the
Indian Nations lived as forgotten Peoples, isolated and alone.
Nations/Two
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N Skins
A Lost Generation
They
were the in-betweens. Too young to remember the free days and too
oppressed to see hope. Even into the late-20th century most grew
up dirt poor, using outhouses, living without running water,
electricity or jobs, and having little contact with the outside
world--not even a radio or telephone.
Generations had passed since the Tribes had been able to live off the
land. Reservation Indians who had formerly cultivated large crop
areas, or who had lived by foraging, hunting, fishing, and gathering,
saw the abundance of necessities disappear and their local economies
fall far below what we think of today as poverty.
The
blessings of citizenship and the reorganization of tribal governments
in the 1920s and 1930s were only token gestures of conciliation,
concealing a broader plan to complete the destruction of traditionally
democratic Indian governments and to eliminate their land bases through
allotment programs.
Beloved
children were forced to leave their families and homes to attend the
military or religious run boarding schools. Some were not allowed
to leave for years. Original language was disallowed and punishments
for speaking it were severe. Strict military disciplines were
observed. The food provided was often poorly prepared and
malnutrition and sickness were common. Many children died.
Inadequate records were kept and families were denied visits to sick
children or access to their graves. Denied their language,
clothing, natural foods, song, dance, and forms of worship, these young
people were forced to alter their appearance and conform to new and
unfamiliar standards. Reminded daily that they were ignorant heathens,
and that old ways must be forsaken, many of them grew up confused and
despondent, often turning to alcohol or converting to Christianity, (or
both) when they returned to their Nations. Others Natives rebelled,
secretly speaking in Traditional tongues, risking the certain
punishment that resulted if they were discovered. Some merely ran
away and returned to their families, to be hidden or sent away to other
relatives.
At most of
these “training facilities”, the demand to accept and practice
Christianity was non-negotiable, but for most it provided little
comfort from the poverty and despair which filled their lives.
Most of these schools were actually military training establishments
intended to “create productive members of a greater society.” The
military discipline was thought to be appropriate given the popular
belief that Native children had inherent discipline problems. It was
hoped that these strict systems, which sought to replace every aspect
of Native life, would cause a shift in student loyalties leading to a
disintegration of the old tribal ties when they finally went
home. The brainwashing succeeded not in a transfer of
loyalty, but in a predictable confusion of identity. Burdened with an
irrelevant and alien knowledge, many of these cultural refugees
returned carrying the parasites of self-hatred and contempt for their
own people. A sign at one of these boarding schools, circa early
1900s, said it all. “Tradition Is The Enemy Of Progress”.
World War
II saw a new generation of Indians enlisting. It was viewed on
reservations as merely the continuance of the warrior
tradition. 44,000 American Indians, out of a total Native
American population of less than 350,000, served with distinction
between 1941 and 1945 in both European and Pacific theaters of
war. More than 40,000 Indian people left their reservations to
work in ordnance depots, factories, and other war industries. American
Indians also invested more than $50 million in war bonds, and
contributed generously to the Red Cross and the Army and Navy Relief
societies. 17 million of those bonds were purchased with lease
and allocation monies. The tribes also donated food, minerals,
rangelands, resources, and reservation lands for bombing runs and
artillery ranges. Ironically, one fourth of the Japanese American
citizens interred were held on reservation lands. This statistic is
amazing considering Natives were among the poorest people in the
Nation. One third of all eligible Native men, 18 to 50,
served. The October 24, 1942 Saturday Evening Post put it in
perspective when it proclaimed, “We would not need the selective
service if all volunteered like Indians…”.
As
previously mentioned, these servicemen and women came into direct
contact with mainstream America, and in that brief period of time many
of our fathers returned home believing that they had finally become
Americans. Their hopes were again shattered as the stereotypes of
Hollywood prevailed and they returned to life at home still
considered "ignorant” second class citizens, incapable of
handling their own affairs. These were the days of Ira Hayes, a
Pima who gained at least a momentary fame for having been one of
Marines who was photographed raising the flag on Iwo Jima . Hayes
died a lonely alcoholic. Were it not for Johnny Cash’s song about
him (The Ballad Of Ira Hayes, Bitter Tears) a decade or so later, the
world might have forgotten him altogether. But he was not the
only one.
Hollywood
rushed to cash in on a new interest and nostalgia about the wild west,
and Indians were, once and for all, stamped into the molds that still
shape our image worldwide: romanticized savages, beads, feathers,
horses, war-whoop, teepees, etc.
The
Nations drew further into themselves. Reverse racism and
internal isolation developed to the point where anything that
represented the outside world was viewed with suspicion and a
guilt-ridden yearning. Yet we honored our Vets and flew the American
Flag with a bitter pride. Traditionals continued speaking their
languages, performing the Ceremonies (in secret) and praying as they
had for millennia, but many Indians were convinced the old ways and
days were gone. There was nothing left from those times they
could recognize except for the racism that still controlled their lives
from Washington. They wanted what Americans had, flew the flag,
and watched the world around them speed up and change, without being
convinced they wanted to be Americans.
Whole
families turned to alcohol. It became a new tradition along with
ready-made cigarette smoking, jeans, and cowboy boots.
1950s
America tried termination. Tribal governments and Bands were
officially disbanded and dissolved. Tribal lands held in trust or
in common were divided into allotment-like parcels between the
families. Tribal aide programs were dissolved and since it was
recognized that few opportunities to find work existed in their poverty
stricken communities, many Natives were offered the “opportunity” to
relocate to urban areas where it was thought they would encounter
greater success (and assimilation). The relocation programs
developed into a nation wide attempt to force Indians to leave the
reservation to go to the cities. Many of the young women found
their way into government clinics where they signed papers they could
not understand and were sterilized without their knowledge. In
the cities they did not find opportunity, they found what the blacks
and other minorities already faced--more poverty and more racism.
Some returned to the rez, but many did not. They huddled in
Indin-town, frequenting their own bars and marking their
territory. The drive and ambition that most Anglo-Americans
seemed born with was missing and they viewed the outside world with
suspicion and hostility. The off-rez world remained a foreign and
inhospitable place.
It
seemed that Indians, no matter where they were, lived in a
bubble. It was a vacuum that witnessed the everyday passing of
old values, ethics, language, ceremony, and viewpoint--but allowed
nothing to enter and replace what was being lost. Only the
sterile and unpleasant economic realities of poverty and suffering
seemed real. Families isolated together for generations developed
the natural strains, feuds, and conflicts that too much familiarity and
lack of freedom foment. Another generation passed, and in some
Tribes these difficulties festered until family members didn't speak to
each other and the tribal circles were broken. Dependency
on alcohol swept through entire families. Many of the smaller
unchanging reservation or urban environments saw an almost complete
loss of language, values, discipline, spirituality and knowledge of the
past. Dependence on the Tribe was replaced by dependence on the
BIA and the US government. Respect diminished between family
members and generations grew apart, without common purpose, hope, or
ideals. They just wanted what most white people had--they wanted
not to want.
Instead of
viewing the elderly as the Keepers of Tradition and Wisdom, the Elders
now began to be seen simply as used-up old people. With
Traditional forms of government dispersed, leaders began to be
suspected of having ulterior motives, and of being untrustworthy and
selfish. Many of them had characters that justified these
suspicions.
Progressives began looking down on their own people, especially those
Traditionals who stubbornly wanted to preserve everything they could of
their remaining land bases, spiritual life, and culture. Even in
the poverty and squalor of the times these Progressives believed the
Old Ways to be dead and tried to be like other Americans. True
tribal relationships were often broken, though every Nation had those
enclaves of individual families whose strength of character and will
were unconquerable. They maintained language and culture while many of
their relatives tried to forget they were Indian. Other
Nations, with large or isolated reservations (or strongly organized
Traditional governments), had managed to remain semi-protected from the
encroachment of American values and progress.
Denial of racial heritage was frequent. Often those with lighter
skin denied their Indian heritage, especially in the south and
southwest. Who wanted to admit they had a "colored" ancestor in
the woodpile? These who could pass as White began to deny their
Red, considering that heritage ignorant and uncivilized. Some
assimilated southern Native families used to say, as recently as 1960,
"at least our side of the family ain't colored Indians!" In
some states legislation allowed that it only took one eighth of Indian
ancestry to place one in the non-white category. This affected
people’s voting eligibility, ability to own land, get married, serve as
a juror, or even be a legal American citizen. There were legal,
economic and social advantages to being "White".
The
isolation, deprivation, and brainwashing of the preceding decades had
almost reached its climax. Spirituality was replaced with
religion, and that religion offered little day-to-day comfort.
Most Traditional spirituality was inseparable from the actions and
thought of everyday life. The power and “spirit” of life was inherent
in every action and interaction, including a relationship to the earth
and other life. But European-American religion was centered
around a book and specifically raised Humans above their surroundings
with a forward looking myth of hope and deliverance. It gave man
dominion over the earth and all its creatures. This seemed to
justify the apparent power the white man had; from his weapons to his
strong resistance to disease, his ability to tolerate alcohol, his
endless populations and architectural monstrosities, etc.
In
the oratory of the time it is evident that many Traditionals
recognized the White way as a system of rationalization and
justification for individual actions rather than a holistic system to
facilitate balance and harmony common to most Native spiritual
thought. But it did feature a dramatic and appealing story with
some familiar symbols for lost peoples to grab onto. A
significant number of families lost the social interaction, oral
traditions, and parenting values which had been passed generation to
generation within the circle of the family. Christianity offered
an appealing fable of hope but provided little concrete and
understandably relevant guidance or solace for the daily problems
Natives faced. The refugee cycle of children growing up on their
own, with little guidance or direction, began. Beginning after
World War One and accelerating after World War Two, many Natives joined
the lost generations. Deprived of their families, their culture,
and their Spirit, they were able to teach the children--nothing.
It is
important to note that there were exceptions to this description. To
generalize about the individual experiences of the Tribes is relatively
impossible. Each area of the country had its own experiences and
realities, some profoundly different and extraordinary. Many
Tribes and individual families were able to keep their centers intact.
Unfortunately, a significant number of our Peoples were affected by
some, or all, of the policies which contributed to the scenario
described above. One need only travel from Rez to Rez, Rancheria
to Rancheria, city to city to find the common denominators which have
contributed to our tribal problems with drug and alcohol dependency,
violence and abuse, incest and suicide, tribal corruption and nepotism,
and the disruption of basic Traditional values.
Nations/
Three
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
A New Beginning
“From a small island in the great western ocean , a wave swept back
across the land, restoring the power and pride of the Indian Nations”
For many of us, renewal started at a most unlikely place--an abandoned
federal maximum-security prison on an island in the San Francisco Bay,
called Alcatraz. An obscure statute allowing Natives to occupy
abandoned military facilities for educational purposes was discovered
and in 1970, a group calling themselves “Indians Of All Tribes” took
the “Rock” intending to establish a Native educational facility.
The government was shocked and took a John Wayne-like position, causing
other sympathetic Native groups around the country to reexamine their
“rights” struggles. Their defiant actions encouraged others to
pursue Native agendas and initiatives. That began a Movement
which sparked a rebirth of pride and power for Indigenous Peoples who
had suffered a continuing crisis of identity on reservations,
rancherias, and in urban ghettos.
The press
called it “the occupation of Alcatraz”. Traditional people called
it a fulfillment of Prophecy, a public affirmation of survival, and a
push for greater recognition for the rights of Indigenous
Nations. Young people called it Red Power and saw it as the
beginning of an opportunity to recapture our identity and common
purpose. Certain place names developed symbolic importance to the
Movement. Alcatraz was about education and culture, Pit River was
about land and legal issues, Frank’s Landing was about racism and
fishing rights. Drawing on a long tradition of intertribal gatherings
of leaders and elders for the discussion of important issues, a call
went out to bring people to a Traditional Unity Convention held in the
Tulalip Longhouse (Washington St., summer 1970). It was there
that many of us heard a call to action and unity expressed and affirmed
by Elders from over thirty-four Native Nations.
Red Pride
swept across the land like a wave, pushed by the wind of youth, to
begin a process of regeneration of Spirit and a renewal of purpose for
all Indian Peoples.
Richard
Oakes, and others of the Indians of All-Tribes movement, suffered a
number of personal tragedies and sacrifices there, ultimately making
their efforts all the more heroic and meaningful to those who came
after. They should be remembered and honored for the part they
played in the fulfillment of that prophecy of healing. Their
strength of commitment led others to stand for their lands and
rights--at Puyallup, Pit River, Middletown, DQU--and later, all over
North America. Suddenly, we were warriors again, proud of our
identity and our heritage, and willing to take risks for our beliefs.
The Traditional Movement embodied a belief that the land was at the
center of our strengths and should be protected and guarded from
exploitation. Language and cultural heritage were recognized as
the primary source of unity available to struggling Tribes.
Spiritual belief and commitment were put forward as the source of our
Power and the reason for our survival. As warriors, we were asked
to support the Traditional People in their local attempts to hold their
own against assimilated tribal councils and groups who did not share a
commitment to those values.
At the
same time, along with the All-Tribes Skins, there emerged a
Minneapolis-based group calling themselves AIM, the American Indian
Movement. These new Warrior Societies proved completely loyal to
the Traditional viewpoint, whether they understood what that meant or
not. Demonstrations, takeovers, and media blitzes highlighted the
times culminating, but not ending, in AIM's leadership and
participation at Wounded Knee Two and the Long Walk. Wounded Knee
was a local conflict between Progressives and Traditions, which
progressed to a continual state of violence. A short description
of those events will be made later in this text. The Long Walk
and Trail Of Broken Treaties were attempts to draw attention to the
legal and social inequities of Washington’s relationship with Native
Nations and the Bureau Of Indian Affairs complicity in defrauding and
disenfranchising tribal governments, as well as a general incompetence
in handling the affairs of Native Tribes and citizens.
There was plenty of violence, frustration, disharmony, and ignorance
accompanying those turbulent times--but these problems always accompany
the turning points of history. There was also a sense of extended
family, cooperation, common purpose, power, relationship, culture, and
tradition that permeated our minds with hope. Among the Elders
were men and women who had grown up steeped in Tradition. They
had been prepared and taught in the old way by Elders who still
remembered the free days and ways of their youth. Some of them
carried Power. If you were lucky you got to know them,
spend time with them, and see the effects of their Power on the natural
world.
The
familiarity, unity, and respect that was shared in those times was
exhilarating to those who had grown up surrounded by despair and
dependency, or by denial and ignorance. What fine examples they
were!
It was a time of wonder and awakening. It was also a time for the
Road. We began to move about the land freely again.
Rediscovering our connection to the Earth, bodies were put into
motion. For the first time many young urban or dispossessed
Natives were exposed to Tribal cultures, intact and relatively
undisturbed. Spokesmen for the Hopi and Six Nations traveled
coast to coast to speak of their prophecies and the need for a return
to traditional values and spiritual beliefs. People began to
consider the natural organization of the circle of the family, with its
respect for the importance of Elders and children. Landless
Indians were given an opportunity to once again feel responsible
as keepers of the land.
Naïve
and innocent, many of those who were rediscovering their identity were
thoroughly unprepared for the resistance they often experienced at the
hands of their own People. It was a shock for urban Indians to
discover that their Tribes were divided over issues like leasing lands
for mineral rights. The vehemence of the divisions was
disturbing and disconcerting. It was a counterpoint to the
feeling of unity encountered at Traditional gatherings.
Despite the internal conflicts, everyone was realistic about how the
Federal Government would respond to this new Pride. Federal Law
Enforcement considered us subversive and immediately descended on
Indian gatherings en masse. With guns slung low on their hips,
they were all John Wayne, swaggering among the families of mothers and
fathers, children and grandparents. We realized then that they
knew nothing about us except what they had seen in the movies and on
TV. And they were afraid! Afraid of what they didn't know
or couldn't understand about us. Afraid of our "savage"
potential. We smelled their fear. Our Red Power was real.
Others
have detailed the specific history of those days, so we will not.
Let it be said only that we are proud to have shared those times with
our Elders, our brothers and sisters, and our families.
We say,
“Alcatraz was NOT an island!” It was a joining
together--and a renewal.
Nations/
Four
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Divided--Traditional Vs Progressive
After Alacatrz, the buzz of the "Movement" polarized communities.
The labels Traditional and Progressive were coined. To understand
what these two terms represent we need to understand, in a general way,
the processes of original tribal leadership and government.
Traditional leadership was often based on service and the inherent
qualities, talents, and character of those who most effectively
provided that service. So it was that the best hunters were often
followed or depended on to lead the hunt. The most daring and
resourceful warriors were given the opportunity, by the power of their
ability, to lead during battle. The most visionary and
spiritually oriented people were expected to oversee the spiritual
welfare and ceremonial life of the Peoples. The most proven and
effective healers were expected to provide their Power and skills to
care for the sick and injured. Not only were abilities, talents,
and superior character rewarded and encouraged, there also existed
highly organized systems of government.
As
always, with human beings, the intricacies of social politics sometimes
puts the wrong person in charge at the wrong time, but by and large,
many true democracies existed in the pre-Columbus Americas. An
example of these might be the Councils that enforced the Great Law of
the Six Nations, guided the Choctaw Confederacy, or sustained the
Mississippian Civilization during its 5000 years. Felix Cohen
wrote, "It is out of a rich Indian democratic tradition that the
distinctive political ideals of American life emerged.
Politically, there was nothing in the Empires and Kingdoms of Europe in
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries to parallel the democratic
constitution of the Iroquois Confederacy, with its provisions for
initiative, referendum and recall, and its suffrage for women as well
as for men."
One of the
unique characteristics common to many different Nations was the right
of an individual to follow the leader of choice based on a "what have
you done for me lately" approach to service. Though leaders did
have a certain status among the people--that status was never
guaranteed to last. Even though respect might endure, should a
better and more effective leader demonstrate his or her abilities, the
People could "change horses" at will.
Often decisions were made by groups of leaders reaching consensus,
rather than by one individual making a solitary choice. This
confused Europeans, who were used to appointing, electing, or being
forced to accept one man as their spokesman or leader. Most
of the unintentional misunderstandings that occurred during treaty
making happened because Americans were looking in vain for one "Chief,"
when in fact, the power resided in the hands of a group of leaders
directly responsible to their People. Of course as time went on
the U.S. Government became aware of this and used it as a tool against
the Peoples to illegally obtain treaty signatures to steal lands and
resources they knew would never be given up intentionally by the
Nations.
After George Washington declared the first policy of "assimilating"
Indians into the mainstream society through an inter-breeding of the
races, the job of pushing assimilation was taken over by missionaries
and organized religion. Nevertheless it was the reaction to the
corruption of the Department of the Army's individual Indian Agencies
that pushed for a reorganizing of the "savages" into more malleable
political entities--that could be watched over (and controlled) more
effectively. Though it took decades to introduce, in the early 1900s
the American Government began looking for a way to introduce their own
brand of "democracy" to the Tribes.
The
Indian Reorganization Act of 1934 provided for the formation of tribal
constitutions with governments comprised of general councils of the
enrolled tribal memberships, quorums, parliamentary procedure, tribal
chairmen, secretaries, treasurers, organized meetings, elections and
voting. In many state courts of the late 1700 to mid 1800s, the
names of Tribal members had first been recorded to deter them from
owning land, marrying, voting, becoming jurors, etc., but the push for
a major enrollment of Indians was for the allotment rolls in the late
1800's. The government was forcing Tribes to divide up their
reservations or accept small parcels to be registered to individual
families. It was at this time that the naming and renaming of
Indians was needed. Except for those already assimilated,
descended from, or married into white families, Natives did not have
surnames that identified their lineages. It was time to give
Indians names that could be used to identify descendants down the line,
ostensibly so property could be recorded and passed down to
relatives. This is where Natives got the names we live with
today.
The next push to enroll tribal members came with the Reorganization Act
to establish official membership lists for voting purposes. During all
of these registration attempts some people were left off these lists
intentionally, some refused to register out of fear or as a sign of
continuing resistance, but these lists became the basis of official
tribal membership. Knowing that the diehard Traditional peoples
(and much of the common membership) would shun or ignore this foreign
approach to governing themselves, the Federal Government sought to
establish governing bodies more sympathetic to assimilation and
Progressive thinking. Smaller Tribal Councils came into being. We
have come to see clearly, in the last few decades, how government
employees and unscrupulous leaders would eventually misuse this formula
for tribal re-organization.
As decades
passed, some Indians were drawn to the Council positions offered by the
BIA (Bureau of Indian Affairs). It was gainful employment, close
to home, and it had advantages beyond a paycheck. These "leaders"
often involved themselves for the same reasons many American political
figures do, not because they have innate talents or special abilities
to serve the People, but simply to gain influence, power, economic
profit or special status for themselves and their families.
To
be fair, those early Tribal Council pioneers probably did not enter
into their positions with these questionable goals in mind, but to make
an attempt to bring their families out of poverty. Perhaps some
of the old-time values for serving the people still remained.
Nevertheless, after the 1940s had passed, the 1950 and 1960s' Tribal
Councils were often comprised of members or descendants of the lost
generation. Lacking the values of a Traditional upbringing often
resulted in fully assimilated Natives who were completely taken with
the consumer ethic of mainstream America. Primarily interested in
success and security, Progressives lacked any commitment to Traditional
values and even considered those values to be ignorant and
outdated. Thoroughly convinced that they should assimilate and
share in the American dream, they took advantage of the Traditionals
reluctance to become involved and became the federally recognized
representatives of their Tribes. This served the interests of the
BIA perfectly, as well as the large corporations that were discovering
vast quantities of valuable resources on heretofore "worthless" Indian
lands. Tribal leaders often held out their hands for
payoffs. These "leaders" despised the Traditionals for holding
onto what their two-or-three-generation superficial boarding school
Christian educations regarded as obsolete pagan religious and cultural
practices. They relished their new voice and the power to be a VIP.
The
1934 Reorganization Act precipitated these conflicts, though it was to
be decades before the right conditions would exist for significant
economic exploitation of the Tribes through these new
"governments." Rather than creating true democratic
representation, it constructed a system that depended on government
social and economic programs. If the general memberships of
the Tribes had fully understood the principles of the Indian
Reorganization Act, and involved themselves in the process of General
Council decision-making from the outset, the form might have been
effective. But Traditional suspicion and lack of participation
(plus the missing checks and balances that attempt to make the American
process equitable) accomplished a contradictory result. Rather
than encouraging tribal members to participate in the General Council
process, it caused them to shun or ignore it, leaving the
government-to-government interaction and decision-making solely to the
small Tribal Councils or tribal Chairmen.
The U.S.
Government and Corporations finally had those single "chiefs" they'd
always been looking for to push and approve their programs and
proposals regarding tribal lands and resources. With so much
money involved, fraud, corruption, graft, and nepotism within the
Tribes was bound to occur. The pie-in-the-sky promises of
corporations like Peabody Coal sounded wonderful on paper.
Strip-mine Black Mesa in the Four Corners area, powder the coal, pump
up water from the aquifers and send it all through a pipeline to make
electricity for the west. The Tribes would make big bucks.
Traditionals foresaw the future water and political problems, but with
the usual shortsightedness of American Progress, Progressive leaders
with generations of poverty under their belts were easy targets.
After Alcatraz, Traditional protests of proposed land leases and
concessions to mineral and resource mega-corporations publicized one of
the fundamental differences between the Progressives and the
Traditionals.
Traditionals believed the land to be Sacred. Traditionals
were for protecting their resources, not exploiting them. They
were for preserving language, ceremony and tradition--not discarding
them. But also since they refused to involve themselves in the
"puppet" governments they despised, they had no real power to effect
change except through public demonstration, civil disobedience,
protest, and media publicity.
Progressives
wanted "economic progress." Their ideas about what they
did, or did not, believe were obscured by their adamant acceptance of
Government programs and "economic" issues. Since the Government
(i.e. federal law enforcement) stood behind the "recognized" Tribal
Councils, bitter and often violent confrontations between Traditionals
and Progressive tribal police and Federal Agents occurred.
These conflicts
led to deep divisions between the two groups. Political and
vindictive murder, rape, and assault were commonplace in the 70s;
especially where morally bankrupt federally recognized "leaders" held
total power over their Nations and their lands. Even the 1973
occupation of Wounded Knee in South Dakota, which centered around the
alleged misconduct of a tribal chairmen and his Progressive government
did not solve the poor system of government most Indian Nations endure,
though quite a few people lost their lives in the effort.
Many Tribes
today are often still in the grip of criminals or carpetbaggers who
manipulate these obsolete and ineffective systems for their own
gain. A few Nations have managed, with educated and responsible
leadership, to benefit their Peoples. Other Tribes are ignorantly
racing to diminish the power of their general memberships by rewriting
their constitutions and placing that power in the hands of fewer and
fewer, often unqualified, "leaders."
The Dream
that was born innocent at Alcatraz came into its adulthood during these
times. The Movement suffered the death, loss, and imprisonment of
many of our brothers and sisters. The repercussions of the
killing of the two FBI Agents at the Jumping Bull's compound at Pine
Ridge echo around the Nation even now, almost three decades
later. Leonard Peltier, though almost universally recognized as
innocent of the charges he was convicted of, still sits in prison as of
this writing; a victim of a corrupt law enforcement agency (the FBI)
and the war that existed in those times. This is the same agency
that has only recently been given new broad powers to undermine the
Constitution and infringe on the rights of citizens
again.
The
U. S. Government and the American people have never accepted that the
various local conflicts of the 1970s were simply a continuation of the
Indian Wars against the United States and not just isolated events
perpetrated by activists and dissidents. As evidenced by solemn
Treaty agreements, we have never stopped believing in the Sovereignty
of our Nations.
At Pine
Ridge, hostility and fear ran high. Those who talk about how the
Agents were executed, forget that the FBI had previously, and
callously, ignored the violence on the Pine Ridge Rez. No warfare
conventions had ever applied to Federal/Indian conflicts of the past
and none existed there. Armed Federal Agents entered a Sovereign
Nation, knowing that there was a similarly armed group of Indians near
there (as well as a camp full of Elders, women, and children)
purportedly to pursue an unknown person, in an unconfirmed vehicle, who
had stolen a pair of cowboy boots! It was an ill-advised, if not
foolhardy act to begin with. The Feds were well aware of the fear
they evoked in the people of this area. Few remember that an
Indian, Joe Stuntz, was also killed in the gunfire that followed, and
that these Agents were not the only Federal Law Enforcement Agents on
the reservation at the time. Fifteen minutes after the firefight
the area was literally swarming with agents, including
helicopters. Fear and violence were directing the actions of both
sides. Eventually, even though his two "accomplices" were exonerated of
any crime, and despite proven Government tampering and intimidation,
Leonard was chosen to be the "sacrificial goat" to fulfill the FBI need
for someone (guilty or not), to pay for the murders of their two
comrades. But no one was ever held accountable for the
killing of Joe Stuntz.
Similarly,
though emotions regarding the American Indian Movement occupation of
Wounded Knee still run deep and divided in the local Lakota population,
Indians definitely sacrificed a greater number of lives in the conflict
and no one has ever been prosecuted for those murders.
The
lines between Progressive and Traditional have blurred over time.
Many Nations still labor under the yoke of unresponsive or
unrepresentative leadership. Tribes continue to have their
resources exploited and their trust monies unaccounted for.
Whistleblower Dave Henry's revealing book, "Stealing From Indians,"
details his firing by the BIA after his discovery of a multitude of
accounting errors and questionable practices resulting in billions of
missing Indian trust fund dollars--a result of government
mismanagement, fraud, and corruption involving both Tribal and Federal
government employees. Legal action to force the Secretary of the
Interior and the Chief of the BIA to admit the mismanagement, if not
the outright theft of billions of dollars of Indian trust monies
continues today. For awhile the government was "losing",
contaminating, or destroying boxes of evidence and being threatened
with contempt by the Federal Judge appointed to the case. All
this is a direct result of the Reorganization Act and the consolidating
power of Progressive tribal councils who failed to demand accurate BIA
accounting of funds because they were ignorant dupes, or active
participants, in the theft. Today the Government acknowledges the
exact amounts missing may never be known, and a settlement offer is in
the wind.
Most
of those who were once committed to Traditional ideals still hold
to that commitment. AIM is still around, as are many of the
Warrior Societies, but the focus and unity of the Traditional Movement
has diminished nationally. Fortunately, the awareness of the
importance of what is being lost culturally within individual Nations
has increased. Even Progressives are spouting Traditional
rhetoric. Meanwhile some Traditionals, at least superficially,
approve of the meager economic benefits being experienced by gaming
Tribes. The viciousness of the struggle between Traditional values and
Progressive economics has lessened, and in some places there is even a
spirit of cooperation toward both ideals. But as time counts
forward, the Spirits of the missing in action, the murdered, and the
imprisoned who paid with their lives or freedom, cry out--"Was it worth
it?" Because we loved them, we reply simply--"Yes".
As for tribal government, some of the essays ahead will speak
specifically to that.
Nations/
Five
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N Skins
Crossing Tribal Boundaries
In the 1970s, Alcatraz and the efforts of the All-Tribes Movement
encouraged Indians all over the continent to come together and find
common ground. Traditional Elders agreed unity was a prerequisite
to preparations of the Nations for the difficulties foreseen ahead.
Unity Conventions and Gatherings were held. At these Gatherings,
representatives of the Hopi and Six Nations Peoples continued to reveal
and compare the prophecies of their Nations. These prophecies had
common themes. Indians should not become too dependent on the
modern world. We were encouraged to remember our original
responsibilities and relationships to the land and each other. We
were told to always teach our coming generations that the world can
change at any time, and that it is always purified when the misdeeds of
men become too great for the Creator and Mother Earth to
tolerate. Today much of what was said then has been forgotten,
but in our minds their call to unity has never diminished.
Some
call it Pan-Indianism. We prefer to think of it as an expression
of a visible and intentional attempt at Inter-Tribal Unity. Once
our spiritual life was to be found in everything we did. A sense
of magic and mystery filled our lives and we believed that anything was
possible. We did not separate the sacred from the mundane.
Power was everywhere. We shared a love for our families and had a
long time tradition of respect for the circle of the family and the
role each member played within it. Now, though alcohol, poverty,
and grief weaken us, we recognize that the Creator has given each of
our Peoples specific Ceremony and Ritual to keep our Balance. We
share the all-important ideal of "Respect." Indeed we share many
things. Just as the Pipe of Red Stone crosses the boundaries of
Nations as a Sacred symbol, as sign language once fostered
international communication, and as the Ghost Dance brought Peoples
together in Hope and Prayer, so do today's inter-tribal forms unite the
vastly different Indigenous Nations that inhabit this land. At one time
we were as different from one another as the Europeans were, English
from Spanish, French from German, and Basque from Portuguese. We
had different languages, different stories, and different
cultures.
It is first in
our minds to acknowledge that those of us who still have the
opportunity to learn our language and oral traditions are obligated to
preserve those original and distinct qualities of our Nations.
But for those Indians
who cannot, there exists a desire to learn Traditional methods of
dealing with the daily events of our lives, as well as a desire to pass
to the children essences of what made our cultures and values different
from the dominant society of today. The shared experiences of
subjugation, imprisonment, isolation, poverty, dependence and survival
have forged us into Nations that should be obsessed with preserving
culture. Some Tribes still remember their languages and speak them,
performing their ancient Ceremonies and Rituals to fulfill their
obligations to the Creator. Others have lost almost everything of
what they once were.
Today, we
believe everyone benefits from the All-Tribes Spirit. And
especially for the thousands of unenrolled, separated, or unknowns that
live away from their Original Peoples. Shared ways give them an
opportunity to maintain their spiritual balance and harmony, to feel
their Indian extended-family strength, and to help pass on Traditional
values and culture to their children. They may not be active members of
a specific tribe, but they are "in-support", and that is important.
Despite
the fears of some that this cross-cultural sharing will open the
floodgates to wannabes and opportunists, we believe Indians are smarter
than that. They can easily recognize the genuine from the
bogus. And for those who slip by, unless they demonstrate the
desire to profit, or gain recognition, what harm will they do?
A greater
threat to our Peoples is that we will allow materialism and consumerism
to usurp our values, causing us to slowly and surely give up speaking
our languages, holding to our lands, supporting our families, dancing
and singing, performing our ceremonial duties, honoring our older ones,
introducing our newborn, caring for those who pass away, and teaching
our youth the discipline and values of our Elders.
We must
qualify our endorsement of this "unity". Just because ways may be
shared does not mean we believe they may be adapted or altered
indiscriminately. In regard to spiritual form and ceremony for
example; one does not simply decide to be a Ceremonial Leader or
Instructor. There is a protocol and a correct way for these
things to come about. This is one of the differences between
Traditional Indians and those who have adopted more modern
methods. Not every Indian can carry a Pipe, instruct a Sun
Dance, or pour water in a sweat lodge. First you are prepared,
then instructed, then authorized (And there may be limitations to your
authorization.) We're generalizing of course, but our
family believes that it is primarily through oral tradition that our
ceremonies and rituals are taught and preserved, not by reading, or
writing, books.
To realize that
there is a bond between us that crosses Tribal boundaries, you
have only to visit large inter-tribal gatherings, spiritual
ceremonies, or unity conventions. The feeling of extended family
is ever present. These gatherings have been occurring from times
even before Anglo-Saxon Europeans came to our shores. Our
greatest victories against our opponents occur when we act together in
unison for a common purpose.
There are
still Indians who believe that their Tribe is the only one.
Similarly, there are those who judge each and every person by their
color of skin, or tribal affiliation. While we agree that
preserving specific tribal languages, identities, and culture is of
paramount importance, we also believe that many of our old family
prejudices must be discarded so that the unnecessary divisions between
us will disappear.
To share
what we hold in common between our Nations is an important step toward
the unity that will make us a Power that cannot be ignored.
Unlike those superficial symbols of Hollywood, to which we have been
compared and subjected, we hope to fulfill the prayers of those Elders,
now gone, who wished only that our Nations endure.
Nations/
Six
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N Skins
Wannabes And Unrecognized Indians
During the 1970s there were many people attracted to the
Movement. Enrolled and federally recognized Indians, unenrolled
and unrecognized Indians, "white" people who wanted to help and hang
out, and "white" people who wanted to reverse assimilate and magically
become Indian. Both enrolled, and unenrolled, Indians came from
all over. Some had grown up on the Rez, some in the city, some
entirely separated from their culture and Tribe. Many
mixed-bloods whose parents or grandparents had left their original
Peoples began rediscovering their heritage with the publicity that
Alcatraz and the Movement drew nationally. Children, stolen at
birth from their Indian parents and placed in Christian foster homes,
sought their identity. Everyone with a family story about an
Indian in their background began the search. Some were rewarded
with verifiable ancestry, and some found the stories to be false or
without proof. It continues today.
Many
of these began believing they were Cherokee, the most familiar tribal
name, with five hundred years of Indian-European interbreeding.
It was George Washington who ordered this policy of intentional
interbreeding to weaken the strong Eastern Tribes.
One could almost always expect that a mixed-blood, (in this case
someone with Indian and European or Black heritage), who knew nothing
about Indians but claimed some heritage, would find a Cherokee Princess
or Grandmother in their "roots." It became a joke among other
Indians, much to the chagrin of those who really were descended from
that great Nation.
Many
of the "stolen" ones discovered themselves, mixed-bloods and
full-bloods alike. They began their search not only for a
personal ethnic identity, but for a cultural and spiritual one as well.
Friendly "white" people who knew Traditionals joined the struggle
intent on helping. Often they failed to ask if their help was
wanted. Well-meaning, but in the way, they were generally
tolerated and allowed to remain.
Those who knew nothing of the Nations, but were continuing the hippie
quest for new life-ways to fill up their dull, meaningless, and
spiritually bankrupt lives, descended on the Movement hoping to find
the romantic and noble people depicted by Hollywood. Attracted by
the warm, extended-Indian-family feeling, they stayed to help
financially with transportation, gas, money, and supplies, often with a
tenacious and fanatic support. Some had to be told when it
was time for them to go home.
A
few of these people, with a fabled Indian hiding in the woodpile of
their past, made no attempt to verify their ancestry. They simply
gave themselves a colorful name, picked out a Tribe, and became instant
Indians. These people earned the label Wannabe or Wannabi.
They are not to be confused with mixed bloods of a known or verifiable
lineage, no matter how ignorant of their Indian heritage these
descendants might be. Wannabes were, and are, people who have
fraudulently attempted to infiltrate a Tribe or community, establishing
an identity without a real relationship or attachment to their original
people.
Typically their actions are defined by furthering their own
cause. They "become" Indians for money, prestige, novelty,
attention, or just the simple dramatic fulfillment of play-acting out
their childhood cowboy-and-indian fantasy.
At
the bottom of the barrel we must not forget the "plants." These
are the despised ones who infiltrated the Movement to provide
information or intelligence to those who opposed us. Fortunately,
the Doug Durhams of the past were, for the most part, quickly exposed.
(Douglas Durham was a non-Indian FBI plant, who infiltrated AIM and was
eventually exposed.) Today, they are not as easily identified but
neither is the movement as structured and penetrable.
Wannabes
persist today, some with more than a decade of pretending under their
belts. Often they claim to carry Medicine, to be healers or
teachers, craftsmen or artists, and continue to perform, lecture, or
offer their wares for profit without participating in the life of their
Original Peoples, or without having any real connection with local
Indigenous Peoples. Occasionally one may find a real disenfranchised
Indian in this group as well.
Wannabes
continue to be the subject of hot debate among Original Peoples,
especially with the Federal Government getting deeper into the soup of
who is, and who is not, federally recognized. Add to this the
rapid intermarriage of Indian and non-Indian, with the inevitable
dilution of blood quantum, and the problem grows. According to
some estimates by the year 2070, less than one tenth of a percent of
American Indians will be able to call themselves full-blood. With
the individual Tribes setting different standards for membership,
excluding many "real" Indians from verifiable tribal affiliation, the
guidelines to identify who is and who isn't, grow more and more
confused. Federal census figures indicate more and more Americans
are identifying themselves as, at least part, Native
American. This causes some concern for those Tribes who are
still significantly dependent on census figures to define government
programs and allocation money.
Who is,
and who is not a Wannabe has always been a subject for argument.
Some Indians consider anyone of mixed-blood, that doesn't look
ethnically Indian enough for them, a Wannabe. (Whatever “that
picture” looks like!) Some require a specific lack of blood
quantum to qualify. To others it is a lack of verifiable ancestry
and familiarity with Indian culture. Whatever the answer,
it is of obvious concern to the Nations. Certainly there have
been cases where Wannabes have seriously offended Original Peoples, but
so have descendant Indians. Occasionally Wannabes have reaped
economic benefits that might otherwise have gone to Indians, and in
some cases they have been a downright embarrassment, but we wonder if
they have ever contributed problematically to any of the more serious
and important issues of tribal sovereignty, inter-tribal unity,
economic and political self-determination. Other than
misrepresentation or being a general annoyance, we fail to see how they
encourage government dependency, or affect the self-esteem of our
youth, or inhibit our ability to preserve language, culture,
spirituality, and traditional values.
We
think we'll always have Wannabes. Our cultures, spiritual
heritage, and histories are too rich not to be a magnet for the lost
and unfulfilled in this Society. Too many non-Indians today are
searching, and with an Anglo- Roman heritage of borrowing gods and
plagiarizing ideals it should not be surprising that they look our
way. There are bound to be those who believe they can simply pick
and chose their ethnic identity. Most of them are harmless.
Fortunately we are always gathering new relatives among those Indians
who have been lost, separated, or who are just now discovering their
true heritage. Too many of us in the past have come down one of
those roads to judge them too harshly. Providing they search
quietly, respectfully, and with humility, their companionship can only
make our Nations stronger.
Nations/
Seven
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N Skins
Blood Quantum
This is one of the most contentious issues being discussed in Indian
Country. All Tribes who participate in the
government-to-government relationship with the U.S. must establish
guidelines for tribal membership in order to define the limits of who
is, or is not, eligible for the programs, benefits (real or imagined)
and decision-making processes necessary to maintain that relationship.
Blood quantum
originated as a way to define who was Anglo-Saxon (white) and who was
not. As far back as the 1700s Anglos were setting up standards
for ethnic membership in their exclusive club. Sometimes a mere
1/8th mixture of some other racial group would disqualify you.
Belonging to the club meant you could vote, marry a "white" man or
woman, own property, etc. There were substantial economic
benefits to being a recognized, and legal, "white" person.
Though blood
quantum and percentage of heritage was important from the first
contacts with Anglo settlers. Formal tribal enrollments
generally began with the allotment programs in the 1800s. Needing
a system in which the title registration, transfer of property, and
legal tribal lineage could be cleanly and easily recorded required
first, a process of translation and renaming of individuals.
Tribal agencies and boarding schools were given the task of recording
the names of tribal members. These names, which are currently
carried by Natives, reflect the different processes that were used to
provide these records. Blood quantum was not really an
issue during the creation of these rolls, and the importance of
becoming a “member” was never entirely and clearly explained to the
Peoples. Many Indians resented and feared enrollment and refused to
participate, even light-skinned ones. But it soon became apparent
that in order to share in the division of reservation properties into
individual family allotments, enrollment was important.
When the decisions to
break up tribal lands into allotments began, even non-Native Whites and
Blacks, found their way onto tribal rolls. Later, as
federal programs for Indians were allocated by Congress, the BIA
decided that one-fourth was a sufficient percentage to render one an
Indian. Often that became a standard for enrollment, although
today the amounts vary widely among "recognized" Tribes. The
official establishment dates of enrollment change from Tribe to
Tribe. Some of the rolls were established in the late 1800s,
while others were determined in the 1920s, 30s, 50s, 60's and even
70s. Tribes being recognized today are, at this very moment,
establishing these "lists."
As long as Indians had
lived in poverty and isolation, except for allotment, formal membership
was a relatively unimportant issue. Members and non-members
living side-by-side were often relatives. Treaty agreements
included government responsibilities to administer Native Tribal
resources, lands, lease agreements, and monies. Tribes were not
considered capable of handling their financial affairs, so the Army and
the BIA administered payments and accounts. As Indians started
receiving the trickle down benefits of trust payments and claims
settlements, and the Government began funding tribal social programs
with grants and legislated monies, the issue heated up and enrollments
took on greater and greater significance. But it was not until
Indian Gaming hit the scene in the 1990s that the fires surrounding
membership began to blaze out of control, with new enrollment efforts
and standards being set (to include or exclude people from the
process). Suddenly it worked both ways. Natives who had
never before taken an interest in their Tribe climbed out of the
woodwork with their hands outstretched for their share of
profits. Enrollment numbers boomed as people "re-established"
their relationships to their Tribes. Often these "outsiders" were
more educated and assimilated than their cousins who stayed on the rez,
and in many places they have taken over as business and council
leaders.
Today, bookstore owners and genealogy groups
are besieged by people looking for that "lost" proof of verifiable
heritage. Resentment and tribal family quarrels and divisions have
increased. Instead of focusing on the Tribe as a living entity,
many Indians have copied the American anti-values of an individual or
family group acting solely on its own behalf and for its own
benefit. Enrollment records are scrutinized and
irregularities seized upon to exclude members or terminate their
membership. In some places records are doctored or forged to
provide, or deny, proof of enrollment. Blood quantum requirements
have taken on an absolutism unseen before. In some Tribes you
have to be a full-blood, in others half. In some you can have
miniscule blood quantum as long as you can verify relationship to an
originally enrolled member of the past.
Accepting the premise that
it is a good thing to be enrolled, those hardest hit by blood quantum
requirements are not the feared wannabes or low blood-percentage
mixed-bloods, but those Indians who have mixed-Indian heritage.
Many fullbloods today are descended from more than one Tribe, yet they
are unable to enroll because they are unable to fulfill the quantum
requirements of either Tribe. People who have more than two
tribal heritages are in even more trouble. We know of several
fullbloods who've had to register with a Tribe whose quantum
requirements are low, even though their quantum in that Tribe is
insignificant compared with their quantum in their primary Tribe.
Within those Tribes they do not qualify for enrollment and tribal
participation!
Despite
the extremely varied and confused requirements adopted by Federally
Recognized Nations, we still support their right to make those
decisions for themselves. We are repulsed, however, by those who
use them as a weapon against their own people and divide their Tribes
and families into warring factions like dogs tearing at a carcass, each
trying to get a bigger share. In some places Indians who moved
away during Termination, Relocation, boarding school, or out of
economic necessity, are presently unable to return unless their names
appear on some recent or newly reorganized enrollment list. Many
families are now divided by archaic restrictions or purposely
constructed restraints to their enrollment. In one highly
publicized case, Indians from a particular Tribe who were not on the
"approved" rolls were denied visiting rights to Tribal lands that
contain the Tribal burial ground where their relatives lay!
Of course some
Indians warn that those Tribes who adopt higher quantum requirements
will eventually quantum themselves into a situation where the Federal
government has an excuse to declare them non-existent, (a situation
that has already taken place). Others complain that low
requirements simply further dilute the ethnic and racial heritage of
Indigenous People, encouraging those who have no ties to, or knowledge
of, their peoples to "cash in" on membership.
Whether a person
who is one-three-hundred-and-sixty-second Indian can be considered
along with someone of a quarter or half is one of the hottest and most
contentious of our current debates. The answer would seem to be
apparent, but it is not. The question of whether knowledge of
culture, practice of original life-ways, involvement in spiritual
ceremony or ritual, participation in social life, etc., should be
considered as evidence of tribal participation, and whether that
constitutes "belonging" is frequently asked. Ultimately the
answers will be determined by those who have the necessity to determine
it, those Federally Recognized Tribes with money, federal grants,
programs, and political issues at stake.
It is our hope that all the Federally Recognized Tribes will examine
these issues closely and, over time, determine the best course for
their Nations, keeping Sovereignty and Tribal relationships equally in
mind. One would hope that there will always be a place for those
who do find themselves, for one reason or another, excluded, but who
have the blood or the relationship to continue the fight to be a part
of their Peoples. It is not necessary for everyone to be
enrolled, to share in the profits or decision-making that comes with
federal recognition. It is however, necessary for the Nations to
continue to recognize social, spiritual and cultural involvement as an
important and unifying force in the true (not federally determined)
factors that construct, and perpetuate, tribal identity.
Nations/
Eight
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N Skins
Leadership
In days past we looked first to our complete survival. We had to have
hunters
and warriors and decision-makers and clowns--the elements of a society
and culture. In each of those honorable pursuits there were those
who excelled, those with natural ability. Indigenous People often
utilized the merit concept of leadership.
Hunters,
fighters, scouts, planners, speakers, or storytellers, were recognized
by the People for their abilities, and were followed because of those
abilities. They were natural leaders. If they lost those
abilities, or dishonored their positions, people simply refused to
follow them anymore. From earlier essays we remember that
Thomas Jefferson observed, "Their leaders influence them by their
character alone; they follow, or not, as they please him whose
character for wisdom or war they have the highest opinion." And
there was always room for more than one leader.
This
system of merit leadership did not always demand superior character or
virtue. Depending on the role to be performed, functional skills,
as in hunting or war leadership, were to be considered first. The
Peoples recognized that different types of leadership demanded
different qualities. It was not a “one size fits all”
requirement. Spiritual or political leaders and healers with
personal power, were often held to higher standards of character,
determined by their social accomplishments and their abilities to
uphold the People's trust and interests. Those who possessed a
charismatic personality, command of language, or uniquely persuasive
ability could go far only if they were respected first for their
integrity and honesty.
Before the European occupation there was no need for leadership to be
rigid and defined beyond the formal structures of Nations.
For many Tribes the concept of leadership was as fluid and as
changeable as the People. Benjamin Franklin recognized this
when he wrote of Indigenous leadership, "The Persuasion of Men
distinguished by Reputation of Wisdom is the only means by which others
are govern'd or rather led." No one was locked into a relationship of
leadership or constituency that could not be easily changed.
Here
is a quote from an unknown Native that adds to this observation.
"You talk of loyalty, but we are loyal--to our families, our Societies,
and our People. We have no loyalty to individual men as leaders,
they lead because of their character and talents and power. The
General says our lack of loyalty weakens him, but if his leadership
were true, all people would follow him naturally. I think this is
just another word the White Man uses to turn wolves into sheep.
The White Men claim loyalty to their Great Father, yet they fight among
themselves and few of them have an equal voice. Among us, every
man has the same voice. If we step in behind one of our own it is
because of what they can achieve for the People. If someone with
greater power arises we are free to follow them. Loyalty follows
from achievement and service, not because it is appointed or
demanded. We are not dogs whimpering at the feet of their
masters, we are free men--we are wolves."
Many of
the Nations functioned in the truest democratic sense and governed
themselves by unanimous consent in councils deciding as a group rather
than as individuals. When pressed for time they knew who to look to,
but no one was bound to follow, and each spoke for him or
herself. Spokesmen or representative councils were carefully
chosen to represent the People in specific issues but few had
permanently chosen people authorized to speak and decide on any
issue. Everyone had a choice to agree or disagree.
Certainly respected men and women carried a certain power in the
deliberations and in final important decisions, but positions of
leadership usually dealt mostly with serious or emergency issues
related to the physical or social survival of the People as a
group. Individual problems always took a backseat to those faced
by the Nation. Everyone agreed that was the way it should
be. So we survived and thrived.
Europeans, accustomed to centuries of dealing with royalty and their
appointed representatives, were unable to comprehend societies
organized under an envelope of leadership that did not have
specifically recognized individual spokesmen. In their desire to
manipulate the Nations, they consistently attempted to force Nations to
put forth individuals to represent our "interests" in peace and treaty
negotiations. It took the Indigenous Nations many more years
before Natives realized that their entire Nations were supposed to be
bound by the promises of individuals chosen to negotiate for peace or
treaty. This realization ultimately brought about a change in the
concepts of Native leadership and caused them to take on different
qualities. Even many of the so-called "chiefs", did not
understand the concept of singular representative leadership the
Europeans demanded. Used to taking the time to talk things
out, they were not prepared to make the quick decisions required of
readily accessible spokesmen.
Anglo-Americans had not been organized in a tribal way for
centuries. Their newly organized democratic principles belied a
principal belief in a pursuit of individual success that superceded any
true belief that the entire people's basic needs come before individual
wealth. This modern thinking pattern is analytical and not
synergistic. It does not consider the whole, but focuses only on
its individual parts, with the human being the principle character
around which all other life makes obeisance. As John Trudell has
pointed out in his lectures, the Patriarchal Societies of the Three
Desert Tribes of the Middle East, and their fragmented descendants,
have never had a cosmology that allowed for a unity and relationship
between life-forms and the planet. Instead they view the human
species as the crowning achievement of Creation, the manifestation
(albeit flawed) of the Creator. These views are the antithesis of
tribal thought and arrogantly seek to fragment, compartmentalize, and
subjugate life rather than recognizing the universe as a single
interrelated, interdependent entity. Instead of relying on a
context of relationship and co-dependence to find one’s place,
civilized men place distinctions on separate events, and each of their
thoughts exist independently and separate from the whole. What
has this to do with leadership? Everything. This
tendency to focus on the “parts” of life result in an overstatement and
lack of subtlety in dealing with day to day events. Out of this
flagrant and analytically divided perception, an individual's economic
status becomes his defining characteristic, and wealth defines the new
royalty. Those that put themselves up to be "chosen" as leaders
are often not the most qualified, the most honorable, or even the most
trustworthy. Americans rarely investigate their potential
leader's achievements thoroughly enough to effectively evaluate a
potential candidate's qualifications, ability and philosophy.
They settle for his words and media hype. But words cannot hold
honor, nor demand loyalty, nor serve the needs of the People.
American standards for leadership have come to be judged by how well a
person serves the personal enrichment of those supporting his election,
and the individual fortunes of his immediate circle.
In
some Nations, Native spiritual and political leaders, while respected
and honored, were often expected to embrace poverty or hold themselves
apart from others by observing a higher standard of morality and
ethics. They held a position of sacrifice, which they fulfilled with a
single-minded commitment to the Nation. In the 1700s, the
writer/statesman Cadwallader Colden commented on these ideals, which we
think warrant repeating. "Their Great Men, both Sachems [civil
chiefs] and captains [warchiefs] are generally poorer than the common
people, for they affect to give away and distribute all the Presents or
Plunder they get in their Treaties or War, so as to leave nothing for
themselves. If they should be once suspected of selfishness, they would
grow mean in the opinion of their Country-men, and would consequently
lose their authority."
The
American leader is often paid for his service, is able to accept gifts,
and is even expected to increase his personal wealth and stature,
providing it be done discreetly. Though it is publicly proclaimed
that our leaders adhere to moral and ethical standards, the opposite is
often the case. Despite flowery rhetoric and promises, their actions
often speak more as a tribute to greed, self-aggrandizement, lust for
power, and individual/corporate self-gratification, than to service,
morality, and equitable decision-making.
Here
we come to a middle ground. The old physical ways relating to our
day-to-day survival have passed, but the challenge to survive as
Nations is still with us. There will always be Apaches, and
Pomos, and Mohawks. There will always be people who can say they are
racially Indian. But there may not always be an Apache language,
A Pomo culture, or a Mohawk Tribe on Mohawk lands. These can be
lost!
We have
faced generations of being told what to do. Many of our "leaders"
during the last ten decades were functionally powerless. Some were
simply puppets of the Feds. When we were forced onto the Reservation
with all our decisions being made by the Army or the BIA.
All the natural and meritorious things that our leaders used to do for
the People faded away as they merged into the nondescript abstractions
of American political gamery. What was there left for a "leader'"
to do? This is not to say that no "leaders" survived during those
difficult times, but the role and realities of leadership
changed.
To
steal a quote from a popular novel, (the title of which we do not
know!),
"... when the entire surface of the earth is changed, there is nothing
to do but live on it as it is. We cannot camp by the shore of a lake if
it is now a creek. We cannot follow a trail the earth has swallowed up.
We cannot eat buffalo that died in the time of our grandfathers."
We must
make for ourselves new trails, find new buffalo (or bring them back),
and integrate the old with new. Some of our People in the
preceding generations became convinced that the Indian Way was dead and
that to survive they had to become Americans. For these People,
the belief that "the Tribe comes first" died. Many of their
descendents today think only of themselves and of their immediate
families. That way of thinking is a threat to the survival of the
Nations. If the Tribal way of thinking dies, our Tribes will
cease to be Tribes.
Fortunately
there were family leaders who did not give up the vision of the
past. They are the true survivors. They pointed the way
forward, looking to make connections between the Old Ways and the
New. They know that our Ceremonies and Dances are not just
"performances" for tourists but are the "life" of the People.
Today's leaders work toward making the surviving “old ways” real and
relevant so that young people can feel both a connection to the world
they live in, and to the ancient world from which they are descended.
Some of our Nations
today are being governed fairly and effectively. Others are
not. We think there are some crucial questions about leadership
that must be asked. Some Nations, having already answered the
questions-- are already advancing or practicing their solutions.
1. Must we continue to
use the obsolete forms of government almost all of us have been
using? Can we effectively govern through councils and consensus
groups, without elected leaders, or are our social relationships too
fragile? Should the People choose their leaders by
consensus or must prospective leaders continue to put themselves
forward to be chosen by he divisive and easily corrupted majority vote,
the way US politicians do?
3. Should Nations
separate their councils of leadership from their business councils so
that conflicts of interest can be avoided and competent outside
business people hired if they do not exist within the
Tribe?
4. Should Elders or
Traditional councils be utilized and empowered to effectively safeguard
tribal lands and resources, as well as the social, cultural and
spiritual integrity of the people by holding the authority to advise
tribal, or business councils, of decisions that are potentially
destructive to that integrity?
Despite the appearance of apathy on important issues, Indian People
still expect to be involved in the decision-making of their Tribe or
Band. Hopefully, those who are not taking an active part can be
re-involved through tribal acceptance of more traditional forms of
government or just naturally through the development of a more
comprehensive sovereign authority. We think it is natural during
peace, or in the absence of genuine necessity, for people to let their
leaders govern without involving themselves too deeply in the
process. But it is the methods of communication we choose and the
regular free flow of discussion between the people that will allow a
true representation of the People's opinions to emerge. In the
end, however, great leaders have always taken risks and run at the
fringe of the People's approval to innovate and bring about great and
beneficial change.
Many
Indians today are still holding to so-called traditions of not putting
oneself forward, or speaking up. It is our opinion that
these are fairly new post war traditions that have only become accepted
since our warriors, male and female, lost confidence and feared
government reprisals for straight talk. Where are the warrior days of
publicly recounting one’s accomplishments so that they can be publicly
honored and the entire people may take pride and credit for them?
This is in sharp contrast to the “hold ‘em down, keep them back” ethic
publicly utilized on many reservations and in many communities by
fearful, jealous relatives. If sovereignty is to be preserved and
augmented, leaders must not be afraid to suggest new ideas to the
People. They must risk criticism and believe that these ideas
will be fairly examined and that priorities will be made of the most
important issues. Confidence in leaders will bring back the
influence of the general council, and this will contribute to an
increase in the pool of new leaders. With a healthy distrust for "the
few leading the many", we are challenged to organize Councils that
represent the People's Voice and put Tribal needs in front. If we
continue to value those who can transform words into deeds, with Vision
and experience, then we will have leaders in the Traditional sense of
the word. As ceremony is the soul of the People, and relationships are
the heart of the People, so leadership is the mind of the People.
Without it, our Nations will continue mired in the sticky mud of
ineffective and outmoded government.
Nations/
Nine
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Twentieth Century Decision-Making
As described previously, the U.S. Government has always needed specific
representatives of Indian Tribes, i.e. "chiefs", to act as formal
representatives of their People. If they could not find someone
who seemed to fit that bill, they just picked someone who seemed to
have some status or recognition. In the early decades of
the last century, when it became apparent that at least some of the
Tribes would survive, and sensing that they would soon have to be made
citizens, the government began looking at other methods of centralizing
Indian political organization.
In order
to further "civilize the savages", a sample constitution was drafted
during the Indian Reorganization Act, featuring a General Council (the
People), an elected tribal chairman as spokesperson, and a tribal
secretary for keeping track of meetings and decisions.
Suggestions for determining who was eligible for membership, and what
the guidelines for voting might be, were included. Thirty
percent of the eligible voters became the original guideline for a
council quorum for decision-making. Suggestions for frequency of
council meetings, elections, and other procedures were detailed.
After the IRA (
Indian Reorganization Act) was enacted in 1934, these sample
constitutions were given to virtually every Tribe recognized by the
Federal Government. In their simplistic form, these constitutions
were as close to approximating Traditional governments as European
thinking could get. The People, or general council, retained
almost complete autonomy and nowhere was the tribal chairman given any
more than a spokesman-like position. With the People in close
proximity to each other, or in almost daily contact, the thirty percent
figure for conducting business was reasonable.
But
though most of the Nations adopted these constitutions (by majority
vote of the general council with 30% present to form a quorum) the
structure was still too formal and foreign for the Nations to accept.
Besides, what power could any kind of government have when every
economic, political and social aspect of tribal life was still under
the direct scrutiny (and control) of the Dept of the Interior, the BIA,
or the Army? Remember that at no time have the Nations had control of
their decision-making processes or monies without the review and
approval of one of those agencies until recently, at the turn of the
21st century.
When it was determined that reservation lands and allotments held
billions of dollars of mineral, water, and grazing rights, getting
hands on those rights became a big business as the BIA and corrupt
tribal governments schemed on how to enrich their own interests at the
expense of the Nations. The BIA had already found that the magic
thirty-percent quorum for business decisions could be manipulated or
even ignored to get decisions favorable to the government. It was
at this time that some Traditionals began to question how a government
agency loyal first to the government could be given the responsibility
to look after the interests of the Tribes without generating a conflict
of interest.
This
legal question has never been adequately resolved by the Supreme
Court. Many times that United States has pretended to represent
the interests of the Tribes against itself, but seldom has it upheld
its obligation. One of the more famous examples is where the US
offered the Nevada Shoshone a monetary settlement for their
lands. When the Shoshone refused, the Government declared that
since it was also representing the Tribe it could accept the money on
their behalf and closed the case. Recently, the Shoshones have
filed suit again to regain their lands.
A vital revision of tribal constitutions,
instituting the safeguards that provide checks and balances to the
power of Councils and Chairmen, was (and still is) desperately needed,
but ignored, in Washington. In some places constitutions
are ignored, meetings are held and conducted illegally--ignoring
designated quorums and procedures. Tribal membership rolls are
manipulated, and illegal decisions enforced. Even convicted
criminals have held powerful tribal positions. Members who buck
the system within these types of governments are assaulted,
intimidated, coerced, bought-off, even stripped of their tribal
memberships, while Councils and Chairmen get fat off the new Mecca of
gaming monies. Additionally, tribal members are often offered
money to attend and vote at important meetings, especially where
constitutions are being rewritten, to legitimize and enforce this
system of tribal council invulnerability. Councils are declaring
vital economic tribal records confidential, disallowing public view of
enrollment lists, and protecting their interests under the guise of
tribal "security" or "confidentiality". The catchword of the
1990s, "sovereignty", is being used to keep government agencies from
examining these problems, or interfering in tribal
"self-determination". The BIA and Department of the Interior
decline to involve themselves in intra-tribal squabbles, and prefer to
overlook local problems and disturbances. Even though we hate to
see sovereignty used this way, this policy of non-interference is
probably for the best. Especially since in the few places where
the Government has been forced to intervene, the contradictory and
convoluted status of Federal Indian Law almost always causes the BIA to
support the criminal governments to the bitter end, denying Traditional
constituents any proper or legal standing within the Nations.
There are places where the system works due to a selfless or powerful
leadership, cooperation, and larger tribal involvement, but the
potential for abuse is still there. Hopefully these Nations will
continue to make the process work, even within these limited and
outdated forms. There are also a few places where Tribes have
successfully replaced their systems with more traditional forms, or at
the very least, new representative constitutions. Whether or not
they will achieve balance has yet to be seen.
We do not mean
to take issue with the need for a real and legally defined sovereignty,
however we believe that the Federal Government must also allow Tribes
to reorganize their governments to provide safeguards against
corruption and criminal behavior. Finding new ways to
involve everyone that wants a say in representative government is also
important. Of course it has always been a conflict of interest
for the U.S. On the one hand they have envisioned themselves our
guardian, at the same time representing the huge corporate interests
that wish to profit from our resources or otherwise benefit from our
special status. We all believe that sovereignty should not be
used as a weapon by Indians against Indians, but a solution will not
come from outside interference or regulation. Only by
breaking down these outdated tribal council systems and establishing
new (old) forms and methods for decision-making will the Nations
benefit from a more traditional, and functional, representation.
Nations/
Ten
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Consensus
Voting is an exercise that puts people in competition to accumulate a
majority to authorize any decision. This is inherently weak
because it does not demand that the circle of voters do their best to
serve the interests of everyone through conciliation and compromise to
facilitate a decision.
Modern governments representing huge constituencies have difficulty
feeling their relationships to each other and become individually
self-serving. But anytime we take the easy way out in our
decision-making processes, allowing arbitrarily some voices more power
than others, we diminish our ability to equitably serve the whole
People.
Voting
works in a system where the individual's interests are considered
paramount but the individual's powers are limited.
In
Traditional government, the service and interests of the People are
paramount but the individual's power is exalted.
One is a
shadow of democracy, while the other stands full in the sun. The first
calls individuals to find like minds to pit themselves against those
who disagree to "defeat" them, while the second requires cooperation
and genuine concern for everyone's voice to come to unanimous consensus
so that a decision can be reached. One is a quick and final, fast-food
approach to government, while the other takes time, effort,
determination and genuine respect for opposing views to achieve a
gourmet type representation.
In
today's world you can guess which type is the one most favored,
especially by business. Progress and the accumulation of wealth
demand a quick and final decision-making process. Unfortunately,
quick and easy decisions are often the wrong ones. Many Americans
are not easily convinced that a slow and steady hand makes for a
trustworthy mount, they'd rather break 'em quick, and if they don't
ride easy, 'shoot em and get another.
But sacrifice, and well thought out decisions are the only way we will
clean up this earth, reformulate our governments, an achieve real
sovereignty.
The following paragraphs detail how hypothetical consensus governments
might work. They do not necessarily reflect the views or
traditions of Indian people. Still, a number of Tribes who still have
Traditional governments intact utilize many of these principles.
Consensus means unanimous decision. Consensus can work for small
or large Nations. Here is an example of how it works.
For large Tribes, there must be smaller groups to begin. These may
consist of individual bands, families, clans, councils, towns, or other
natural organization. These small groups meet on an issue.
They discuss it until their general consensus is known This
commitment to resolution limits contentious behavior and promotes a
feeling of participatory decision-making that is amenable to compromise
and equitable solutions. Though some disagreement may still
exist, compromise and reconciliation is reached anyway.
Young adults have the same voice as Elders but allow Elders' views to
carry opinion. Why? Because Natives value the opinions of Elders,
and because young people know their time will come and are
confident that their opinions are respected.
In large Nations, smaller councils may send a representative or
spokesman to larger councils that consists of appointed, honored, and
respected leaders. If a Tribe is small, the council may consist
of all the adult members. If it is a serious issue that has
involved a lot of criticisms, contentious accusations, or general
disagreement, care is taken to represent all voices. No decision
is reached without consensus. This is real democracy at
work.
We think
there must be at least four pre-existing conditions for consensus
decision-making to be effective and representative:
1. The People must share a
commitment to similar spiritual principles that encourage everyone to
be on their best behavior to ensure peace and respectful social
interaction.
2. The People must show
respect for their Elders and each voice that is represented in the
council.
3. The People must believe
that Tribal interests supercede any personal benefits gained by
decision and they must have enough relationship to still be a viable
Tribal organization.
4. The People must respect
and stand by the decisions of the Council without undermining its
decisions.
For crisis decision-making, each council has those people trusted to be
the most honorable and knowledgeable about the nature of the
crisis. In certain cases they are pre-chosen to act in these
times. If it is an issue of threat, some Indigenous Peoples had
pre-designated leaders to declare war, negotiate or mediate conflicts
or decide on pressing issues related to the survival of the People.
Today, survival may be construed to apply to spiritual, cultural,
social, or economic situations having a profound impact on the present
or future wellbeing of the People as determined by the Elders and
accepted natural leaders.
The gathering of general councils, whether they be of appointed
representatives or the entire Nation, is an important part of
consensus. It is much harder for people to lie or deceive each
other face to face. A sense of community is the only thing that
can unify opposing forces. This can only be achieved by
humanizing the discussion and de-personalizing the conflicts.
Indians have become used to interpersonal conflicts, but deep down they
don't want meetings with parliamentary process, and chairmen banging on
podiums!
Consensus can only become reality when People share in each others
lives . When families eat together, children play together,
people dance and sing together, powwow together, pray together, and
giveaway--these people share the common bonds that allow them to make
important decisions together. It is through these kinds of
gatherings that fractured and divided Peoples can be
healed.
So, coming to your rez today: The Traveling Indigenous Gourmet,
NewTime-OldTime Dance-Time Prize Competition, Traditional Rock and
Roll-Country-Rap-49er, Consensus Government, Spiritual Unity and
Friendship PowWow. Transportation can be arranged.
It's
an idea.
Nations/
Eleven
BlueWolf & Lupe/ Shirts N' Skins
Resources And National Unity
Tribal governments are obsessed, and rightfully so, with the ideals and
realities of tribal sovereignty under the watchful eye of the U.S.
Government. We should, by Constitutional rights, have almost
unlimited sovereignty in a real sense. Unfortunately the policies
of Manifest Destiny allowed for changing the rules of Constitutional
law at the whims of historical convenience. So sovereignty, while
a virtuous ideal, presents a two-edged sword. Sovereignty can be
misused. It can be used as a political or personal weapon.
It can be used to abandon the principle of stewardship of the land and
misuse or abuse natural resources for profit, and it can become
tyrannical and arrogant if not used responsibly. Our assertion is
that the U.S. should no longer legislate the conditions of our
sovereignty, except to expand our rights and powers, and any abuses of
sovereignty should be handled by representatives of the Tribal Nations
themselves.
The kind of sovereignty we have today is a token sovereignty, overseen,
but not legally defined, by a third party. It is a most dangerous
and tentative situation. It allows for a third party (like the
BIA) to control who it determines to be the legal and designated
representatives of each Tribe, while excusing that same third party
from acting when tyrannical or abusive forces manipulate tribal
governments, or attack tribal members.
Natives all know what I mean. To clarify for others, let us
describe a situation a very large tribe found itself in, in the last
decade.
A
legally elected Tribal Chairman held an iron hand over the Tribe.
He accused of defrauding the Tribe of millions, of sexually assaulting
women in the Tribal Office, etc. He declared all Tribal records
to be confidential including the Tribal Voting Rolls. In
subsequent elections he refused to disclose the names of tribal members
eligible to vote to his competitors, arrested those who attempted to
leaflet or promote their campaigns, etc. Attempts were made to
legally recall him but his control over the tribal courts and police
was extensive. Opposition leaders organized their own court
supporters and took over the Tribal Offices. Separate Tribal
Court Officials issued conflicting decisions. Opposition Leaders
went to the BIA and were told that since he was still the federally
recognized Chairman, and he had not requested their involvement, the
BIA could not intervene. Privately, they were told the BIA would
not involve themselves in a political Tribal struggle, despite the fact
that BIA law enforcement could be used by the existing Chairman to
quell illegal disturbances. Fortunately, the issue resolved
itself without significant violence, but this is an example where a
third party authorizes a governing body but refuses to intervene when
that body is proven to be abusing its authority and serving its own
interests.
As
long as the Tribes themselves do not have absolute control over their
legal and recognized representatives we will continue to see violations
of constitutions, individual rights, misuse of resources,
etc. Today the BIA can avoid involvement simply by
pretending it does not want to involve itself in the "internal" and
"sovereign" affairs of tribal government--or it can jump in with law
enforcement personnel to "aide" the "legal tribal government."
It is our opinion that we need a confederacy of some type, or at
least a National Indian Supreme Court, to organize our Nations into a
powerful and unified force. First and foremost, it would tie
Indians into something universal representing all the Indigenous People
of this land. It would add to our identity. Though we
define ourselves by Tribe or Band, this way we could have both a local
and national identity. This body could also represent those
Indians who are not members of Tribes--urban Indians, relocated
Indians, unenrolled Indians. It would not give these people a
voice in the affairs of Sovereign Nations but would allow them to
participate in programs that would serve the Unified Nations.
A
Confederacy could develop national media programs to promote cultural
awareness and encourage diversity within unity. It could honor
the accomplishments of our youth, statesmen, and artists, coordinate
health and dependency programs, institute trade agreements between
Nations, develop tribal resource guides, oversee trust accounts,
represent the Nations in world organizations, and develop economic
programs between Tribes.
Of course
there have been, and still are, organizations that exist to accomplish
some of those ends, but some of today's smaller non-treaty gaming
Tribes are often at odds with the larger land-based Tribes over
priorities and issues of importance. To the smaller Tribes,
issues related to gaming and economics come first. For the large
land based Tribes, more immediate concerns may be about health care,
roads, law enforcement, resources, or other land-based issues.
Often the
small successful gaming Tribes have much more money to spend
politically than the larger land based Tribes. Naturally larger
Tribes are concerned that money might buy a greater representation in
any Confederacy or Court proposed. But representation is crucial
to the integrity of any decision-making body, and members--not
money--should define the issues. To insure equal
representation would be a great challenge.
Nevertheless, if it could be achieved equitably, the benefits for all
Tribes would be enormous.
This Confederacy, or Unified Court, could formulate responsible
precepts regarding the use of natural resources in Tribal profit-making
ventures, and protect and preserve undeveloped lands for future
generations. It could push for a process, separate from the BIA,
to help Tribes with the purchase of additional tribal lands and
applications to place these lands into Tribal trusts. It could oversee
government accounts of the use, harvest, or withdrawal of Indian
resources by outside parties for profit, and manage and keep private
accounts of Indian trusts and settlements. A National Indian
Supreme Court could develop legal arguments supporting Indian causes
specifically in rebuttal, or in compliment to U.S. Higher Courts.
This court could mediate inter-Tribal suits, disagreements, and
disputes of sovereignty, individual rights, etc. Most
importantly, it would attempt to take all those previously mentioned
topics out of government hands, once and for all.
Indians must find ways to deal with our
internal problems legally, outside of American courts. We must
decide now that sovereignty will not be used as a tool to allow corrupt
or greedy Tribal Governments to ravage and pollute our environment and
natural resources. The resources of the Earth are not placed here
for the profiteering of individual Tribes, families, or members--but to
assure that the generations unborn will have the necessities of life.
Hopefully Indian Nations will someday see a reason to look out from the
limited boundaries of their lands and see a potential for larger
organization. We envision a time when we will have our own Land
Management Councils to oversee the proper care of resources, and a
national Supreme Court, or Council of Elders, who will stand for the
Nation’s unborn children above the individual pursuits of Tribes and
their members. At that time our Confederacy may finally have the
power to preserve our individual sovereignty against the fickle whims
of the U.S. Government.
Nations/
Twelve
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N'
Skins
Materialism
Most human beings have some desire for material possessions, especially
those with children or families to care for. It's a natural
instinct to provide for one's family: to be as comfortable as possible,
and to live free of want.
Indigenous
Peoples did not develop agrarian communities or hunter/gatherer
relationships that permanently stripped the resources of their
immediate earth. They had common limitations on how much they
could acquire materially and still be able to function. The
reality of difficult and time-consuming labor necessary to creating any
beautiful or valuable object placed another limitation on the number of
those objects one might hope to acquire in a lifetime. In most
tribal societies, materialism was more a matter of possessing enough
functional items to make the daily work life flow as smoothly as
possible than it was acquiring an unnecessarily ponderous amount of
extras. We'd like to repeat Bruce Johansen's observation that,
"Jefferson's writings made it evident that he, like Franklin, saw
accumulation of property beyond that needed to satisfy one's natural
requirements as an impediment to liberty. To give "property" the
same importance as life and liberty, against the backdrop of
Jefferson's views regarding the social nature of property, would have
been a contradiction." Johansen continues. “(Ben)
Franklin used examples from Indian societies rather explicitly to
illustrate his conception of property and its role in society:
‘All property, indeed, except the savage's temporary cabin, his bow,
his matchcoat and other little Acquisitions absolutely necessary for
his Subsistence, seems to me to be the creature of public
Convention. Hence, the public has the rights of regulating
Descents, and all other Conveyances of Property, and even of limiting
the quantity and uses of it. All the property that is necessary
to a man is his natural Right, which none may justly deprive him of,
but all Property superfluous to such Purposes is the property of the
Public who, by their Laws have created it and who may, by other Laws
dispose of it’.”
Of
course there were items that were considered personal property and
delineated status or wealth; planting acreage, horses, etc. But
often the concept of the giveaway or potlatch in these societies was a
countering social influence to the attraction of selfish accumulation
of wealth. That's not to say that there were not cultures or
societies that did amass material wealth, but by-and-large, most
Northern American Tribes did not accumulate much more than they could
carry away at any one time. Franklin wrote, regarding the Indian
view of the American distribution of wealth, "The Care and Labour
of providing for Artificial and Fashionable Wants, the sight of so many
rich wallowing in Superfluous plenty, whereby so many are kept poor and
distressed for Want,..all contrive to disgust them [Indians] with what
we call civil Society."
Native Nations
had concepts of wealth and power, but determined them differently than
Europeans. Since the invasion and holocaust, American Indians
have had neither. Poverty became a way of life for
generations. Some were able to escape, usually by leaving their
Peoples and blending or assimilating with non-Indian communities, while
the "darker" communities were trapped by racism and lack of opportunity.
It
is an interesting observation that while some poor people are able to
keep their morals, ethics, and values--even when they have nothing else
to sustain them--others give them up completely, seemingly without a
fight. Among our Nations, certain individuals of character
were able to continue to pass on to succeeding generations their ideals
of spirituality and morality, while others failed.
Today,
many members of our communities suffer from loneliness and lack any
belief that comforts them or gives them hope. It is a crisis of
values made even more serious by the sudden appearance of the gaming
issue. Instead of spiritual leaders rising up to give us back the
power and mystery missing in our lives, we now have investors promising
riches beyond our wildest dreams. And for many Natives, the word
"riches" doesn't mean much. One Grandfather we know says that
"too many of us don't really know the difference between the power of
holding a thousand dollars and the power of holding one hundred
thousand, or even a million."
While
enormous sums slip from our mouths easily in council meetings, we are
still poor people in our minds and cannot grasp the fact that there is
a difference between enough, and too much, money. Rather than
settling for enough, and debating the best ways to serve the People's
interests, many of our leaders get caught up in the business of
enormous dreams and lose sight of the day to day functional use of the
smaller sums that actually makes their way into our tribal
coffers.
We do not
think this situation will last long. Many of our younger people
have begun to educate themselves in business and law. Before long
we will be able to run our casinos and businesses professionally
without the help of outsiders. But the question of importance is
not so much when will we make our way out of poverty, but what will we
have become when we get there?
All
poor people with sudden wealth are especially prone to the sad and
divisive selfishness of greed. You see examples of this disease
everywhere. Only a spiritual reawakening can save people from
that sickness.
We
have not yet seen Indian Casino management, Business Councils, or
Tribal Councils take a fully supportive role in the spiritual and
social growth of the tribes they represent. There may be some who
have, and to them we offer apology. Some may question whether
that should be their role or responsibility, but it is our contention
that they are in a position of power and are therefore required by
Traditional ethics to provide that support.
Those who are in a position to lead, or to provide a focus and center,
should do so. The excitement of this new time should promulgate
projects and gatherings that bring people together, encouraging them to
attend spiritual, social, and cultural events. We think Tribal
leaders, even gaming leaders, should be responsible for more than money
and jobs. It is an idealistic point of view, but we think they
have a unique opportunity to become a center and a fire that serves
unity--not just the usual American demand for materialistic
gratification.
For
those Indians who have lost their center, we do not pretend to
understand how people can recapture values, ethics, and morals.
Either they are planted in youth and flower in adulthood, or they do
not. We do know that if we begin sharing again, and if we gather
again to pray, it will be a good first step.
Ranting And Raving
Some of our editors felt the tone in this section was entirely too
militant. Unfortunately that's exactly how we were described in
our youth. Though our muscles aren't as firm and at least one of
us weighs as much as we both did in those days, our minds still carry
much of the angst and anger we felt in the early 70's. There have
been changes in Indian country, some of them good--some not so
good. But many of our first complaints are still valid. All
of us who were active in the seventies know we're only a small step
away from being classified and catalogued by the FBI again, this time
as domestic terrorists. We're OK with that. We're certain
that the American Founding Fathers and all of the Native Heroes and
Heroines we cherish would be with us on that list.
Ranting/
One
BlueWolf/Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Science And Pandora's Box
"It may seem dangerous to tinker with nature without knowing the
long-term effects, but without the threat of environmental disaster
caused by the short-sighted unbalancing of natural forces, how are we
to bring about positive change in the world around us? Modern
science has a long, proven track record of correcting the mistakes it
inadvertently unleashes on the world. I'm confident that if the worst
ever came to pass, science would find some way to fix it. That's what
science does. People shouldn't see man-made global disasters as a
bad thing. They should see them as scientific breakthroughs waiting to
happen."
Texas A&M Mad Scientist
Be skeptical. Question everything. Search for someone who's
been there. If you don’t know it to be true personally--don’t
form an opinion that affects others’ lives. This is especially true in
politics, war, science, technology, economics, and religion.”
Amafo
The
Internet, cloning, gene-splicing, new viruses, robotics and
nano-technology--this is the brave new world of the 21st century.
But despite its glossy sheen, our world civilization, and the exported
ideologies of progress, industrialization, and technology only serve to
hide evidence of a deeper social deterioration.
We have
all the earmarks of a disintegrating culture. Aldous Huxley, in
his book Brave New World Revisited wrote, "Sociologists and
psychologists have written at length about the price that Western
civilization has had to pay, and will go on paying, for technological
progress." Our entertainment focuses on violence, sex, and death,
while our society demands that we attempt to legislate safety and
civility, further and further eroding personal freedoms. Drug
testing, gun control, hate crime legislation and feeble environmental
protection laws are superficial attempts to regulate a culture going
mad--frantically trying to legislate morals, family stability, common
values and purpose.
This is
especially irritating to the descendants of those Indigenous Peoples
who were assured that the Anglo Saxon Christian "replacements" for
Indian culture, spirituality, and social order were superior to our own!
It never fails to amaze us how easily we have gone from understanding
our
dependence on and having a relationship with the natural world, to
putting all our faith and support on the superficially constructed
systems of civilization. Much of this has to do with the short
historical perspective people have today, and with the arrogant pride
we humans tend to have in our creative ability. There is also the
Roman-influenced Judeo-Christian belief in the superiority of the human
being as a species, evidenced by a continuing martial desire to conquer
and control our environment.
It
is this childish fascination with being at the center of everything
that causes science to imagine our world as a plaything, to be altered
and manipulated at will. Pure scientists play with their advanced
technological toys, experimenting with the building blocks of life with
an enthusiastic naivete towards discovery, showing no more concern
about the result of their actions than a three year-old with
Tinkertoys*. Genetic engineering is the latest game. In
September, 2001, scientists discovered genetically engineered (GE) corn
at 15 locations in the state of Oaxaca, deep in southern Mexico, a
country that has outlawed the commercial use of all genetically
engineered crops. No one knows how it got there.
In
the U.S., genetically engineered corn has been grown commercially since
1996 and 26 percent of all U.S. corn acreage is now genetically
engineered. The remote region of Oaxaca where the illegal GE corn was
discovered is considered the heartland of corn diversity in the
world.
Scientists had hoped to keep Oaxaca's rich diversity of corn
uncontaminated by GE strains because Oaxaca retains the wealth of
genetic varieties developed during 5500 years of Indigenous corn
cultivation. Scientists now say that aggressive forms of GE corn, let
loose in Oaxaca, may drive native species to extinction, causing the
loss of irreplaceable cultivars.
It
is unclear whether the GE corn was carried deep into Mexico by birds,
or was intentionally spread there by corporations or governments
promoting GE crops. All genetically engineered varieties of corn
are owned and patented by transnational corporations. The only legal
way to acquire such seeds is to purchase them from the corporation
holding the patent. Such patents are called "intellectual property" and
their enforcement under international law has been a major goal of
"free trade" agreements in recent years. The World Trade Organization
(WTO) contains strict protections for Trade Related Intellectual
Property Rights (TRIPs), and patented forms of life, such as GE crops,
are explicitly covered by TRIPs.
Under WTO rules, national governments are required to protect the
intellectual property rights of corporations. In the U.S. and Canada,
farmers have complained that they have become victims of gene drift, or
genetic pollution, as GE crops have drifted across property lines,
contaminating non-GE crops with patented GE varieties.
Today's GE crops can't guarantee that farmers won't save seeds.
Corporations intent on preventing seed-saving must hire agents.
Such monitoring is expensive. To avoid the need for monitoring, and to
gain 100 percent control over farmers, the GE corporations have
developed a new technology--terminator genes. Terminator genes prevent
a crop from reproducing itself unless certain "protector" chemicals are
applied to the crop. Any farmer using terminator seeds must buy the
"protector" chemicals each year. As terminator technology spreads
around the world, it will end Indigenous agriculture and much of our
biodiversity as well. An estimated 1.4 billion Indigenous people
currently grow their own crops for subsistence worldwide. In many
instances, their land is being eyed for corporate "development" and GE
crop technology offers a legal way to separate Indigenous people from
their land.
Hunkering
outside those science laboratories, human vultures enamored of wealth
and power have continually played a game of Risk* with those same
Tinkertoys* at the expense of the planet and its children.
Genetic drift of GE crops to non-GE fields has, in fact, been well
documented and even the GE corporations and their regulators in
government acknowledge that it is a serious problem. Now, however,
Monsanto, a leading supplier of GE seeds, has cleverly turned the
tables on the alleged victims of genetic pollution by suing them for
stealing
Monsanto's patented genes. The first case that came to
trial, in Canada in 2001, found Monsanto suing Percy Schmeiser, an
organic farmer who had complained of genetic pollution. Monsanto
said that after 40 years of growing crops organically, Mr. Schmeiser
had a change of heart and decided to raise a genetically-engineered
crop by stealing Monsanto's patented genes.
Monsanto won and Schmeiser must pay. With this important victory in the
bank, Monsanto now has similar lawsuits pending against farmers in
North Dakota, South Dakota, Indiana, and Louisiana. Thus farmers
that fall victim to genetic pollution may find themselves sued for
violating the intellectual property right of a corporation and be
forced to compensate the genetic polluter.
Farmers who purchase GE seeds sign contracts requiring--under penalty
of law--that they not save seed from one crop to the next. Thus farmers
who employ GE seeds must purchase new seed year after year, making them
dependent upon whatever transnational corporation owns the patent.
Farmers who can't afford to buy seed each year will simply not be
allowed to grow a crop. In free-market societies, such displaced
farmers are free to move to a city where they are free to be unemployed.
There is an ongoing controversial debate as to whether modern techology
and civilization is causing world temperatures to rise.
Scientists and politicians may argue about the cause, but not the
effect. Bruce Johansen wrote, in October 2001, that “the global
climate change is severely impacting the Innuit of the Arctic.
Swallows, sandflies and robins now migrate into the Arctic. The
permafrost has begun to melt and mosquitoes and beetles, unknown a
generation ago, are now a common sight. Seals and bears are
suffering noticeably. Polar bears are 90 to 220 pounds
lighter than they used to be thirty years ago. Unpredictable
storms and thinner ice make hunting conditions far more dangerous than
they used to be. Some villages are literally melting into the
sea. The University of Alaska has published data which shows
recent summer mean temperatures to be five degrees warmer, and winter
temperatures ten degrees higher than historical records show.
Scientists believed, only a few years ago, that it
would take hundreds or even thousands of years for pesticides to
percolate into the ocean of pure water known as the Ogallala Aquifer
that supplies drinking water to millions of Americans in eight states.
They have already been detected. Bill Andrews, chief of studies
for the U.S. Geological Survey in Oklahoma City said, “The aquifer is
more susceptible than we ever thought it was.”
How many more of these kinds of scientific errors can we afford?
Take the basic computer chip. Tokyo
researchers have found that in order to produce each chip, 700 times
its weight in waste must also be produced. In comparison, the
relationship for waste in production of an automobile is only 1 to
2. The average computer is typically two to three years compared
to the car. Today, in the Far East, many computer manufacturers
and governments contract for huge waste disposal sites for electronic
wastes, dumping hazardous and non-biodegradeable materials. Local
environments have already had their health, water, and soil
contaminated by those pollutants and waste products.
It is a mistaken view that these scientists, or at least those who fund
them, do not have a clear idea of how new technologies may be used and
misused. Governments and corporations who invest millions, or
billions, in a new technology have certainly examined all the
possibilities, positive and negative, thoroughly. Yet public
debate is swept aside by rhetoric and hype, always putting forth the
advantages, and never thoroughly discussing the potential
problems. The ensuing public silence lends a tacit approval to
their endeavors.
John
Sulston wrote in his book, "The Common Thread", about the politics that
entered the race to decode the human genome. "It was not," he said, "as
I fondly imagined at the beginning, simply a matter of sequencing the
human genome and making the data available. This was naive. I'd
thought of the Human Genome Project as being an uncluttered and
altruistic activity, but found instead that others viewed it as a
stepping stone on the route to commercial profit or political
power." "I was forced to realize that in our society one can get
into trouble for giving away something that can make money. I
began to notice parallel tragedies unfolding..." "The commercial and
competitive pressures on academics today are alarming. And if
academics are not independent, who will be society's impartial
experts?" "The big transnational corporations are now more powerful
than many governments. Their strength is apparent everywhere we
turn, and especially in their collective lobbying in the capitals of
rich nations."
"This international fellowship (of science) is threatened when
people try to walk both sides of the line, mingling scientific
contribution with profit-making activity. The two do not mix
well." "The truth is that companies don't have to behave
ethically... In our overly PR-conscious society there is little
questioning of a smooth presentation. Half truth that is branded
with a recognized name and laminated to cover the cracks is rated more
highly than unvarnished fact."
Sulston continues, "In the commercial world this is absolutely
necessary to maximize their profits. Individual selfishness is
held up as the best way to advance civilization. Through the
process of globalization these beliefs are being exported to the world
as a whole, making it not only less just, but less safe. Nations,
too, are unable to take sensible collective decisions when the only
rules we know for bargaining are those of competitive greed."
"What I
found...was that nobody knew what was going on--or didn't believe
it. And I reflected on the power of public relations. Those
who can afford expensive PR usually get their way--or at least, exert
influence beyond what is justified. Once a point of view has
taken hold in the public imagination, it's extremely hard to offset it."
"It
brought home to me forcefully that the strength of the industrial lobby
in Washington means that no public servant can make statements that
imply criticism of a commercial company".
It's time we got real about this world full of experts, expert panels,
scientists, studies, etc. How much of our world-view is garnered
third or fourth hand? All we really know is what we have
experienced personally in our lives. We can "adopt" facts,
information, ideas, theories, and scientific evidence-(gossip)- until
the cows come home. Some of it will prove true, the rest will lie
in piles in the pastures. This "age of information" could better
be called the "age of commercial and intellectual promotions".
There are multi-national promotional firms who will put together a
panel of experts to prove anything you want them to. You’ll read it in
the newspaper or see it on the evening news--they guarantee it!
Scientists are as susceptible to payoffs for slanted studies as these
PR firms.
Sarah Boseley of The Guardian wrote a Feb. 2002 story exposing a
scandal involving scientists taking large sums of money from
pharmaceutical companies to sign their names to articles they haven’t
written, endorsing new medicinal drugs. Declines in State and
Federal funding has left the scientists in a financial void which makes
some of them susceptible to fraudulent offers from drug companies to
fund or commission their work. This has given the industry
unprecedented control over data. In many cases the doctors
endorsing the products have not seen the raw data at all, only the
compiled tables in papers drafted by employees or commercial
agencies. Two fields especially beset by this form of
ghostwriting are psychiatry and cardiology.
The race to acquire a place in the limited budgets and grant processes
at Universities and Foundations has eliminated the purity and
impartiality of studies.
Corporate
science poses a theory and then attempts to prove or disprove it
according to an agenda. "Junk Science" doesn't just exist in
fringe environmental groups but permeates every field and issue
today. Why? Because many years ago it was determined that
the broadcast media could shape, alter, and determine public
opinion. If you have a reason to “prove” something, you can find
an expert to support your cause.
That's why we all have such firm and unalterable opinions about
everything. And if your ideas don’t match mine it means your
sources must be less reliable!
Proponents for technological civilization have lied. It has long
been an American myth that we are leading the rest of the world toward
a better life. But our interests have served us in a way the
third world can never expect. With 5% of the population we use
more than 30% of the available industrial resources. To raise the
standards of the world to our level we would have to speed up the
harvest of these resources six times annually, or find six new planets
to plunder.
Americans enjoy the most comfortable and convenient living standards
worldwide--but we have achieved that success through the systematic
pursuit of any technological resource without regard to the cost in
human life or environmental balance. Progress is an insatiable monster
that can never achieve fulfillment. Technologists assert that new
discoveries will save us before the finite resources of Earth are
exhausted. These are the kind of people who buy lotto tickets
expecting to win.
The
truth is that we have created a world of fantasy that pretends that we
can continue this lifestyle indefinitely. That is because western
civilization does not think ahead beyond a generation or two. As we sit
comfortably in a world of plenty, remember that 75 percent of the rest
of the world is lacking nutritious food, shelter, or a safe place to
sleep. We could help them but our system of economics and
corporate profit (which controls science), will never allow it to
happen. Indigenous people of the world are looking ahead toward
seventh generations on end. Count your blessings. Some future
seventh generation will face the reality. What will be our legacy to
them?
To deny
the impermanence of any civilization is to deny history, and to assume
that ours will be an exception is pure arrogance. But the
multi-headed monster we have created from curiosity and avarice is not
easily controlled. Our civilization, and especially those who
continue to profit by its development and expansion, rationalize the
immoral and destructive by-products of technology under the pretense
that our mono-culture of consumerism represents the ultimate expression
of evolution: the final flowering of Man. Conversely, they
continue to represent Native or Indigenous societies as being on a
lower rung of the evolutionary ladder; obsolete and stubbornly in the
way. Though everyone seems to take their claims at face value, we
know, through the words of our ancestors, that our "primitive" Peoples
lived well, had little want and a significant amount of leisure time.
At
this point we'd like to interject a piece of humor and trivia that
will, nevertheless, point out that progress is more of an organic
monster than any planned one. It has to do with the historical
evolution of transportation.
The US standard railroad gauge (distance
between the rails) is 4 feet, 8.5 inches. That's a exceedingly
odd number. Why was that gauge used? Because that's the way they
built them in England, and English expatriates built the US
Railroads. Why did the English build them like that?
Because the first rail lines were built by the same people who built
the pre-railroad tramways, and that's the gauge they used. Why
did "they" use that gauge then? Because the people who built the
tramways used the same jigs and tools that they used for building
wagons, which used that wheel spacing. Okay! Why did the
wagons have that particular odd wheel spacing? Well, if they
tried to use any other spacing, the wagon wheels would break on some of
the old, long distance roads in England, because that's the spacing of
the wheel ruts.
So
who built those old rutted roads? Imperial Rome built the first
long distance roads in Europe (and England) for their legions.
The roads have been used ever since. And the ruts in the
roads? Roman war chariots formed the initial ruts, which everyone
else had to match for fear of destroying their wagon wheels.
Since the chariots were made for Imperial Rome, they were all alike in
the matter of wheel spacing.
The United
States standard railroad gauge of 4 feet, 8.5 inches is derived from
the original specifications for an Imperial Roman war chariot.
And bureaucracies live forever!
So the
next time you are handed a specification and wonder what horse's ass
came up with it, you may be exactly right, because the Imperial Roman
war chariots were made just wide enough to accommodate the back ends of
two war horses.
Now the twist to the
story... There's an interesting extension to the story about
railroad gauges and horses' behinds. When we see a Space Shuttle
sitting on its launch pad, there are two big booster rockets attached
to the sides of the main fuel tank. These are solid rocket
boosters, or SRBs. The SRBs are made by Thiokol at their factory
at Utah. The engineers who designed the SRBs might have preferred to
make them a bit fatter, but the SRBs had to be shipped by train from
the factory to the launch site. The railroad line from the
factory happens to run through a tunnel in the mountains. The
SRBs had to fit through that tunnel. The tunnel is slightly wider
than the railroad track, and the railroad track is about as wide as two
horses' behinds.
So,
a major Space Shuttle design feature of what is arguably the world's
most advanced transportation system was determined over two thousand
years ago by the width of a horse's ass.
Courtesy of Robert B. Pickering Collier---Read Deputy Director for
Collections and Education, Buffalo Bill Historical Center
Every new discovery and advancement is publicized as evidence of the
superiority of the present civilization. The media have
become complicit in the struggle to convince everyone that technology
is always good and that each new discovery that aids healing, decreases
labor, improves safety, or drives the engine of economic growth is
simply another step toward a world of complete safety, comfort, ease,
luxury, and eventual immortality. Just as the world at the
beginning of the previous century prophesized a technological and
scientific utopia without hunger, sickness, or want--today's corporate
or governmental giants will everyone to believe that science will solve
every problem, especially those it creates along the way. The
final myth put forward regarding technology is that it is the
Switzerland of progress, where the agenda is apolitical and in-service
to mankind. In reality, those who pay for the research and
development of technological advances (and this includes many of the
research scientists themselves) do have personal or corporate
agendas-social, political, economic, and otherwise. They know
exactly which direction their "developments" will push society at
large, and individuals in particular.
The
complexities of greater technological advancement will demand that
society and civilization contract and centralize. To "protect"
public safety and potentially harmful use of new technologies (and
investments), police and military control must become more invasive and
nationally, or internationally, controlled.
Indigenous People never talked a lot about freedom but our inherently
democratic forms of government, centered around community controlled
economics and environmental harmony, supported, without reservation,
individual freedoms. By contrast, those that speak for
progress and technology propagandize about freedoms while actually
promoting a consumer driven mono-cultural sterility. That
sterility will eventually allow those who direct the consumer culture
to require an autocratic centralization of every aspect of culture,
society, and politics.
Until the mistakes and miscalculations of our culture of waste and
irresponsible technological growth compound to take new and horrendous
tolls on our species or our world, science will continue to delve
recklessly into projects civilization is ill-prepared to utilize or
control. And those who live for no other reason than to horde
wealth and power will continue to take those projects and loose them
upon us.
Here
is an all-too-real example. In July of 2000, scientists tinkering
with a newly developed soy hybrid found that they had created a
by-product fungus which had the potential to wipe out ninety-eight
percent of the world's soybean crop and potentially devastate the
entire world's plant life and ecological balance. Then, only ten months
later, they created a solution. Zovirex-10 kills the fungus
dead! Unfortunately some scientists claim that if Zovirex-10 were
to seep into the groundwater, it would kill off seventy percent of fish
and aquatic plant life, poison thirty-five percent of the human
population, and raise the temperature of the sea by seven
degrees. That’s some solution!
Dr. Nathan Oberst, Texas A&M Mad Scientist responsible for the
cure, made these enlightening comments. "It may seem dangerous to
tinker with nature without knowing the long-term effects, but without
the threat of environmental disaster caused by the short-sighted
unbalancing of natural forces, how are we to bring about positive
change in the world around us?"
Oberst downplayed the dangers of Zovirex-10 saying, "If this is true,
it shouldn't be thought of as a disaster," he said. "Modern science has
a long, proven track record of correcting the mistakes it inadvertently
unleashes on the world. I'm confident that if the worst ever came to
pass, science would find some way to fix it. That's what science does."
According to Oberst, flawed and dangerous technological advances have
helped broaden understanding in all fields of science. "Just
think about the hydrogen bomb, not only was it a tremendous
breakthrough in physics, it broadened our knowledge of everything from
radiation containment to bomb-shelter construction to hair loss.
Science has been coming up with breakthrough after breakthrough to fix
the problems that the H-bomb has created. (Except for radioactive waste
by-products) Without the H-bomb, we would know significantly less about
the potential problems associated with the H-bomb."
He finished with this bolt of lightning.
"People shouldn't see man-made global disasters as a bad thing.
They should see them as scientific breakthroughs waiting to happen."
We have to find a way to make our objections public, and to challenge
the belief that technology is a roller-coaster that cannot be
stopped. We know there are alternatives to the insanity of the
point of view expressed above. The average human being has a
better grasp of reality than many of our most creative
scientists. But the average man-on-the-street, and certainly the
average Indian, does not believe that voicing their opinion will do
much good. It will require a significant amount of political
power to restrain science from its headlong rush toward oblivion, as it
might also require a significant amount of individual sacrifice and
discomfort for us to learn to live again in a world shifting gears
toward a more natural way of life.
Ranting/
Two
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N Skins
Pathology of A Diseased Civilization
We could start our discussion examining controversial topics: global
warming, political tyranny, religious fanaticism, etc., but there are
more pressing issues at hand. The current industrial civilization
considers itself an elegant experiment in progress and stability.
In reality, it is a lunatic who defecates in its bed and demands the
obedience of its subjects in a headlong rush toward global suicide.
Let's begin with water.
Much of the world is already experiencing a crisis obtaining potable
water. Human beings are essentially animalized water. If we
pour water into ourselves it immediately becomes us. It moves, it
thinks, and it forgets that it is water. 98.25 percent of the
world's water is saline. Of the remaining 1.75 %, eighty percent
is frozen. That means that less than 1/3 of 1 percent of all the
drinking water in the world is available to all the life that needs
fresh water to survive. No new water is being produced.
Supplies are finite. Currently, human toxins and practices have
poisoned a significant amount of that available water. In the
U.S., 50 % of our drinking water is from underground aquifers that are
being pumped dry or poisoned from waste seepage. Those aquifers
took 100,000 years to create. They cannot be
replaced.
Technocrats insist that science will find a way to de-salinize the
oceans for our use, meanwhile local governments can't afford to fill
the potholes in our streets, let alone balance the federal, state and
local budgets. It's estimated that by 2015 many countries will
face severe water shortages and in fifty years whole countries may be
completely depopulated by the total absence of drinkable water. The
glacier that provides all of the drinking water to Peru has shrunk by
one quarter in the last decade. When it is gone, there will be no
water for that Nation.
In response to this crisis, what are the clearly defined goals of the
technological leaders, their governments and financial
institutions? There are none. While global corporations
move to privatize water in the poorest nations of the earth to profit
from the crisis, there is a purposeful turning away from the shared
responsibility of insuring adequate basic resources for humanity.
How about soil?
It has taken about 100,000 years to build the world's topsoil.
Due to the giant shift in agriculture and population growth over the
last 5000 years, fifty percent of the world's topsoil is gone. In
twenty years, 30% more will have blown away. That's eighty
percent of the world's arable soil, gone forever. There have been
positive discoveries that could redevelop soils. Pre-Columbian
Indigenous Americans in Boliva have been found to have engineered a
soil composite that may accelerate the development of arable soil and
regenerate overused or abused soil. But, so far, no one has come
forward showing the slightest interest in actually paying for it, and
usable results are not to be gained overnight..
North and South America have been devastated. Six billion tons of
soil is lost per year in the U.S. During the Cold War, a Soviet
scientist once recommended that the Soviets stop the arms race because
he estimated that in 100 years the U.S. could no longer grow enough
food to survive. In Asia, 20 billion tons are now being lost
annually. Millions of children starve to death annually in reach
of this great and modern industrial civilization. Third world
countries are encouraged to grow cash crops, harvest resources, or
develop industrially so as to pay back their international debts rather
than grow food to feed their peoples. In the face of
deforestation, development, progress and lack of necessities (like
water), 10,000 distinct and irreplaceable species are lost every
year. The loss is permanent. What could be a better
indicator of the sanity of a civilization than its desire and
commitment to protect the very resources essential to its survival?
Still not convinced? Let's talk DNA.
The architectural elegance of DNA, the genetic material of the planet,
is evidence of the vulnerable quality of creation. All of the DNA
molecules of all the humans who have ever lived would fit into one
teardrop. That is, 80 billion molecules in a teardrop. Everything
that will happen to the future of human beings on this planet depends
on the quality and protection of that teardrop.
War on Terror? Here is the real Terror!
There are
264 million tons of hazardous waste spread liberally around the U.S.
each year in the form of 70,000 (mostly untested) chemicals and their
by-products. To these, add 1000 more untested chemicals each year.
DNA contains the information and intelligence at the root of an
Organism. It is known that chemicals can enter the body, and go
straight to the cells, attaching themselves and disrupting, modifying,
mutating or destroying that information and intelligence. This is
damage that cannot be altered and will be part of the human species
forever. Some defects can be carried, only to show up in later
generations. Serious birth defects in humans alone have doubled in the
last 25 years. The worst effects are not expected to appear for
another 10 to 20 years. We will spend billions to fight a war on
terror yet to come, and only pennies to fight the daily poisoning of
our children and the chemical threat to the DNA of our species. Where
is the responsibility to be found in the freedoms that guarantee the
capitalistic fervor that drives these companies to gamble with the
future of our species?
The economic systems developed on the principle of an endless
compulsion to growth are obsolete and must be abandoned immediately for
systems which demand society be outfitted with artifacts that last
centuries not days or months. Systems that judge their success by GNP
must be outlawed and replaced with systems that operate on renewable
resources; recycling non-renewables at 100%, and producing no more
waste than a local region can dispose of naturally. The U.S., in
order to survive, must cut production and use of resources at a minimum
of 50%.
Third world debt must be forgiven outright or traded for the
establishment of wilderness systems. The present economic structures
are based on a process that begins with the depletion of finite
resources, proceeds to the manufacturing of disposable products which
immediately begin to depreciate in value and quality, ending with their
disposal as non-renewable wastes which are beyond the natural capacity
of the earth to dissipate. Sanity? No. Common
sense? Negative.
Each instant, one million new faces appear on the earth--representing
many species and forms. The vanity and arrogance of human beings in
creating and expanding the role of potentially deadly toxins and
weapons points not to a healthy society, culture, or civilization but
to a scorched psyche that has become resistant and maladaptive, even
sinister. Primary human bonds, which connect families and provide
roles that incorporate citizens of all ages into familial
relationships, have been replaced with the secondary commercial bonds
of consumerism.
The new revelations of quantum science and universal cosmologies demand
that those who believe in technology commit to a new understanding of
the Universe as one entity; inter-connected, inter-reliant, and
inter-related in every way. To separate humanity from this
cosmology will result in a continued insanity that will bring about
nothing less than the suicide of our species.
Scholars have long lamented the destruction of the library at
Alexandria at the hands of barbarians who burned the manuscripts to
heat their bath water because they were unable to grasp the beauty they
cast into the flame. Those who discount these warnings have only to
examine themselves in a mirror to see the faces of those same
barbarians.
Much of this material was gathered from a book by Dr. Brian
Swimme. See bibliography.
Ranting/
Three
BlueWolf & Lupe'/Shirts N' Skins
Genocide By TV (The Murder Of Minds)
If there is one threat to American Indian culture, spirituality, and
social life that we have the power to control in our lives, it is the
overwhelmingly destructive influence of television.
Forget for
a moment the fact that there is almost no socially redeeming
programming that supports, directly or indirectly, Indigenous mores,
values, family relationships, or spiritual responsibility. Forget
that Corporate America commercials demand our complete attention and
submission to their parasitic consumerism. Forget that the
glossing over of issues that threaten our survival as a species is
accomplished through glitz and glamour, and that technology is deified
as an unstoppable tsunami carrying us toward a brave new world of
peace, plenty, and fun. Forget all that and just look at the
medium, which is the message.
The power
of television to create as commonly accepted soup of thought, culture,
and lifestyle has evidenced itself in only a few decades. The
dreams of television's "potential" were overwhelmed by the power of the
corporate and Federal governments (big business and defense), who
immediately commandeered the medium into the service of their needs and
whims.
Jerry Mander, our major source for much of the information in the
opinions
expressed in this, as well as the last essay, makes these points in his
book, Four Arguments For The Elimination Of Television.
TV
isolates people in an artificial information environment. The
process of moving edited images through a passive human brain is
significantly different than the process of active information
gathering. We become, in essence, non-cognitive receivers.
But television is not static. It is an aggressive and parasitic
mechanism which enters the mind as an external environment and is
assimilated to create an internal mental environment. It is a
technological drug, a mechanical methamphetamine that accelerates the
nervous system. With quick changing images, sound effects, and
music to enhance emotional involvement, it stimulates an impulse to
react to the artificial visual stimulus presented on the small
screen. Since the body and mind recognize that any actual
reaction would be inappropriate, the impulse to react is
suppressed. A repetition of this reaction-impulse-suppression
results in stored energy. If the television is turned off,
children will often exhibit frantic or disorganized behavior as their
nervous systems begin to try to adapt to a slower, less stimulating
environment. Anyone who watches TV regularly experiences an
altered reality where time speeds up, dramatization increases emotional
reaction, and a return to non-TV environment causes anxiety and/or
nervousness. We become used to these aberrant feelings and
find it difficult to remain calm, to read or be taught, to relate to
others, or to feel comfortable with nature. On the other hand, we
feel perfectly at ease with forms of advanced technology which
encourage speed and provide large amounts of audio or visual stimulus.
To feel a part of the natural world requires calm, patience, and an
acceptance of the pace at which natural events occur. It is no
wonder that TV-raised children sometimes show no interest in oral
tradition, in walks, gardening, doing chores, or just playing
outside. Those types of activities do not offer the same
immediate and continually changing sensory gratification that TV, video
games, and other forms of visual media offer.
Non-TV kids are forced into creating activity. They usually go
through a cycle of boredom that demands a creative response, to which
they find an acceptable outlet. TV is a mood-altering drug that
provides early training in the acceptance of other kinds of
escape-oriented drugs. We believe it is a building block for drug
dependency and consumerism.
TV also
homogenizes those who watch it. Viewers begin to exhibit the same
types of thought processes, imagine the same imagery, and experience
the same contextual reality. It represents a type of cultural
cloning mechanism that reorganizes family and community life around its
own mono-cultural messages and advertising strategies.
Market
researchers conduct surveys on children in shopping malls--organizing
focus groups for children 2-3 years old. These studies are
translated into television advertising. Artwork is
analyzed. Children and cultural anthropologists are hired and
sent into home, schools, restaurants, and stores to observe and talk to
children. They study children's dreams and fantasy lives.
Children's clubs are heavily utilized in information gathering and
research to better facilitate more effective media advertising.
The internet has become a huge source of information to help companies
design media strategies to encourage children to become active
consumers. In 1978, the FCC attempted to ban children's
advertising directed at children ages 7 and under. When the
lobbies for the Association of Broadcasters, Toy Manufacturers, and
National Advertisers objected, Reagan's administration killed the ban.
In
Indigenous communities, television's effects are devastating. The
glamorization of values and behaviors poisonous to Indian morals and
ethics is inevitable, as is the constant rhetoric and hype of
consumerism. Cooperation, sharing, and non-materialism are
foreign to the corporations that run the networks.
Here
are some of the more visible effects (as outlined by Mander) that
occurred in Northern Indigenous communities only a few months after
their first exposure to television.
People lost interest in hearing and telling the stories of oral
tradition that teach the People how to live.
They
were less inclined to speak their own languages, replacing them with
English slang.
Elders lost their position and status due to youth oriented programming
and advertising.
Self-esteem was diminished due to formulas that define beauty in
appearance, shape, and form.
Habits like drinking and smoking were reinforced as romantic and
acceptable.
People visited each other less, and were less communicative.
Kids
didn't play as much, either alone or together.
Young people began to resent having to do menial and time-consuming
chores.
Children
were not as creative and tended to think in TV-like images or relate to
TV characters.
Children
became used to sit-and-absorb learning and were not as interested in
Native forms of teaching that required repetition to acquire
proficiency and retention.
People began to use the programs they watched as discussion items,
especially as it became a central force in their lives.
People begin imagining that they had the same problems and desires
portrayed by the characters they saw on TV. Eventually that
became true.
One of the most important things we can do for our youth is to
eliminate, or severely curtail, their access to TV.
Indoors--reading, music, artwork, or crafts are the most creative and
stimulating physically semi-passive activities we can participate
in. But any activity that causes youths to stimulate their
imagination, or create their own outlets for expression, are superior
to passive receptive stimulation. Activity is the most desirable state
we would hope for our children, be it inside or out.
Oral tradition is incredibly powerful. The environment and
context of oral tradition stimulates all the senses. Our old
people were our TV, reflecting and presenting the past, present, and
future--in an entertaining, disciplined way. Through oral
tradition we attained intimacy, affection, and respect. Children
developed their imaginations, their self-identity, and their sense of
worth listening to their Ancient Ones relate stories that conveyed the
People's Ways in a natural teaching environment.
In
the absence of television we could see significant results in only a
few years. For those of us who cry about solutions being too
complex, here's a relatively simple idea. It is also one that is
easy to envision, but difficult to achieve. Aldous Huxley
observed generations ago, "A society, most of whose members spend a
great part of their time, not on the spot--not here and now and in the
calculable future but somewhere else, in the irrelevant other worlds of
sports and soap opera, of mythology and metaphysical fantasy--will find
it hard to resist the encroachments of those who manipulate and control
it."
Can we live without TV? If not, how can we live with
it?
Ranting/
Four
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Blood And Balance
The issue of whether or not traditional life-ways (such as the Makah
hunting of whale) should be allowed to be continued and maintained in a
"civilized" world is important to all Indigenous Peoples.
The
Makah Nation is aware of the binding thread between the whale, the
ocean, and themselves. They know that civilization has damaged
the balance, and that the number of whales has been significantly
reduced. That is why they are not attempting to harvest as many
as they can--beyond what can be used in a given season. That is
why their hunt is acceptable, it is within the boundaries of
traditional thought, balance and harmony.
The
individual and group skills, attributes, and unity necessary to become
proficient at preserving and utilizing any First Nation's traditional
methods of providing necessities for its People are of incalculable
value. Beyond the skills and techniques, the shared preparations,
creation of tools, concentration and disciplines, are the nurturing
social and communal relationships that facilitate the art, music, dance
and culture that accompany and support these physical acts of survival.
The entire
ritual of the hunt is a much more important event than what is often
perceived to be (in today's world) an unnecessary killing.
For
the Makah, the special relationship and bond achieved between whale,
water, and human--and the lessons derived from the recognition and
understanding of sacrifice, death, and purpose in a world of blood and
beating hearts--are not to be found in any modern social or educational
institution. These traditional forms emphasize relationship,
balance, and a blending of life and death into a complex and richly
intertwined reality of the natural world.
It
is an Old Way, but not an outdated or valueless way. It is still
true to the Peoples who were given it by the Creator, tying the
physical and spiritual world together where formulae religions
fail. It preserves an essence of the greatness of Nations who
clearly understand the role of human beings in the natural world--and
of the inter-reliant relationships we share with all our relatives on
this Grandmother Earth.
It
is these acts of taking life for our survival that teach us the
precious sacrifices all mortal beings ultimately make toward the
preservation of our world. Life on this earth is not lived
without experiencing pain and death. From this we learn why we have the
obligation to always be grateful, and respectful, of Life.
For those Safeway Indians and Eco-freaks intent on their narrow
views regarding the balance and harmony of life and death, these ways
have no meaning. They do not understand the reason for such a
bloody kind of life because they have been closeted from the natural
world. By being brought up in a media society that uses
violence to entertain but not educate, these people have been convinced
that the tenuous and fragile systems that provide modern civilization
with necessities, are guaranteed us forever. They relegate these
life-ways to a dead past, believing in the superiority and endurance of
modern systems. Should those tenuous threads of civilization ever
be broken, those who have maintained some connection to original
life-ways will be glad they did.
Western civilization has always casually discounted the social
organizations of the animal and plant nations. Naturally
connected observation led Indigenous Peoples to have no doubt that
these other Relative Nations were to be honored and respected as having
an equal role in the balance necessary to ecological harmony. We
are blood beings, relatives to the other Nations who share eating and
being eaten. It is a wholesome circle. But modern culture
has gone to great lengths to insulate its citizens from the smells,
sights and sounds that remind us our relatives are suffering and
sacrificing themselves for us. None of these sacrifices are
willingly endured. The Creator does not ask that from any of
us. But this does not mean that taking life for food is
unnatural, simply because we fight to survive. We have been
taught that if we have the correct spirit in our minds and hearts,
being grateful and mindful of our relatives' sacrifices, we fulfill our
responsibility to the Creator and to our Relations. Our children
learn the first reality of this world--everything passes away. In
this way, at our ending--when it is our time to feed the grass--we
understand the balance and are
comforted.
Ranting/
Five
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Abortion--A Natural View
"When the (buffalo) cows sense we're gonna have a real hard winter,
they'll often abort their calves. It's just their way to make
sure they survive to be able to bear new calves the next year."
Fred F, Canadian Buffalo Rancher
In the natural world, animals abort their babies not because they do
not have feelings for their young, but because they intuitively know
that to keep the child endangers not only the child’s future but also
the mother and larger family.
Human beings, absorbed in this temporary but overwhelming fantasy
called civilization--argue, demonstrate, legislate and commit murder to
celebrate the sanctity of an unborn child. Separated from the natural
and spiritual worlds, these people usually live in well fed,
comfortable Nations with plenty of spare time for armchair philosophy
and media bytes. They naturally take the survival of the species
for granted, because they have accepted that human beings have
successfully achieved "dominion over nature."
If
they understood the fragile position we hold as a species on a changing
planet, they might be a bit more grounded in reality. Also, if
they truly believed the religions of their historical fathers, they
would admit to the everlasting nature of spirit and accept that there
is no death. An unborn child, denied life today, will, just like
the buffalo calf, surely find a time to be born. Those who cry
for the sacred but deny the transitory nature of the universe actually
expose the real nature of their discontent. They are afraid of
death, unsure of their spiritual immortality, and resent the pain of
loss that juxtaposes the joy of gain.
In their haste to find a scapegoat for their fear, they forget
the 40,000 children who die each day of hunger and ignore the cries of
children suffering abject poverty, illness, abuse, and
degradation. Unable, or unwilling, to demand that their
technological masters solve the efforts to sustain life for future
generations without sacrificing finite resources or depleting the
natural systems beyond their natural limits, they contribute to the
very real threat to all life unborn. Safe in their mythical
righteousness, they callously disregard modern science's discovery that
the universe is indeed one interrelated and interdependent organism and
continue to embrace the barbaric, wasteful, and destructive blind beast
of progress.
Stories of women subjecting themselves to multiple abortions out of
irresponsibility or amoral character are fabricated. Each mother
mourns the loss of a conceived child beyond the understanding of an
unrelated bystander. Indigenous Nations recognize that it is the
mothers, not the children, who are the guardians and repositories of
our future. The children are our beloved, but the Mothers are
Sacred.
Spirit is eternal--in rock, water, tree, star, animal, human.
Death, like life, is necessary to Creation and is filled with motion
and transition. The building blocks of the Universe rearrange
themselves constantly. No fear, no blame, no loss. Birth
and death are twins that will not be denied their time.
Now
that we two men have expounded on a subject that should only be
discussed and decided on by our women, we'll take our medicine, shut
up, and wait for our punishment!
Ranting/
Seven
BlueWolf & Lupe'/Shirts N' Skins
Turning The Tide?
"American is the only idealistic nation in the world."
Woodrow Wilson
"Today Americans believe as part of our political understanding of the
world that we are the most generous nation on earth in terms of foreign
aide, overlooking the fact that the net dollar flow from almost every
Third World nation runs toward the United
States."
James Loewen
The superficial bright and shiny skin of our progressive technological
civilization cracked under the harsh reality of these times to expose
its true festering underbelly on Sept 11, 2001. America, a
country supposedly founded under the grace of a supreme deity and
seemingly protected by His divine power, fell victim to a force of
terror utilizing and attacking the very symbols of the supposedly great
accomplishments of the twentieth century.
For
many Americans, September 11th was proof that the 21st Century ushered
in a new and terrifying time where nothing is sacrosanct and no one is
safe. In reality, the rest of the world has been living under
those conditions for quite some time. The United States, assured
of its supremacy both politically and ideologically, has carried the
policies of manifest destiny forward on the global economic front for
decades, assuming the mantle of judge and jury on every matter of
individual freedoms, perceived injustice, and supposed tyranny.
Every Traditional religious, political and socio/ethnic national group
abroad is fearful that we will find some element or resource that we
desire in their region and subvert them to obtain it.
Our 18th century descendant Roman-Anglo-Christian perceptions of the
outside world have led us into taking on the role of world policeman,
confidant, banker, confessor, and professor to every undeveloped
struggling third world country within our reach with resources deemed
important to our interests. Recently, we have extended that to
any country we can militarily push around. Our strategy of
keeping a strong military for defense has now turned into a strategy of
using our military to aggressively protect any American interest deemed
appropriate around the world. And while we may decry the
horrific consequences of the immoral acts of the recent past we must
accept the responsibility for having done our part to teach the rest of
the world just how to perform such acts.
For 50 years the American government and corporate America has held
hands in supporting countless terrorists and insurrections to promote
our own international interests. Under the guise of political and
economic idealism we have assassinated leaders, supplied monies,
weapons, and advisors to train “ thugs” to pursue their goals while
furthering our own. The death and destruction of these acts has
accumulated far more victims than recent days but attracts less
attention because we have utilized less sophisticated methods, no less
brutal in their results than airplanes and jet fuel. We provide
cash, weapons, and training to soldiers of fortune in Mexico to murder
and terrorize Indians who initially wanted nothing more than the right
to plant communal plots of corn. Then we bristle when those
Indians organize and begin to retaliate, labeling them insurgents in
their own land. Always we view those helping to further our
interests as patriots, and those opposing us as terrorists. We
stay out of struggles between European whites, as in Ireland, yet
involve ourselves immediately if non-Christian peoples are involved--as
in Serbia/Bosnia/Croatia, or non-Europeans--as in South/Middle
Americas, Africa, or the Far and Middle East.
Only a week before the World Trade Center's destruction, we offered our
former allies against the Soviets in Afghanistan (the vehemently
anti-American Taliban) forty three million dollars to declare opium
farms (one of the few remaining cash crops available to devastated
Afghani farmers) to be “against the will of God”. Ostensibly this
was in support of anti-drug efforts, when in reality we were
desperately trying to pave the way for our large corporate interests in
the Chechen oilfields, and the pipeline that must eventually pass
through Afghanistan. When they refused the pipeline. We declared
them terrorists and took over the country without any thought as to how
the country would be governed or developed. We didn’t care—we had
the pipeline. Iraq was simply the next domino to fall in a game
created before Bush was even elected President.
We have dedicated ourselves to the political positions of the Israelis
against every other regime in the area, right or wrong—allowing them
many of the same atrocities and abuses against the Palestinians that
once caused them to seek the creation of a Nation of their own.
We have stationed troops in the lands considered Holy to Islam
(supporting the ruthless dictatorship of the Royal Family of Saud),
then act surprised when Osama bin Laden (who began fighting the Soviets
at age 21 with U.S. training, supplies and support) is harbored
and supported by the Tribal Chieftains he fought beside, utilizing his
fortune and risking his life on their behalf. Where once we
considered him a valuable ally and patriot, he now has become a
malignant, evil, cancer of a terrorist. That transformation is
easily explained away as being a simple product of misguided
fanaticism.
To blame September 11th and world terrorism solely on fatalistic
fundamental fanatic Islamists is too expedient and convenient to be
acceptable. And though it may turn out to be partly true, it is
also the most hoped for answer to the question of responsibility.
Americans love having an evil enemy or empire to war against almost as
much as fanatic Arabs love to teach their children about the “Great
Satan” America, the Babylon of the modern world.
For those Americans naive enough to wonder what we have done to
engender such hatred and labels, we must remind them that while our
purposes may or may not be altruistic, we are the great
“meddler”. Our economic favors are usually only bestowed on that
small segment of the population in a direct position to help us control
or access the resources we desire. In the Middle East, our
development of their petroleum makes a few vulgarly rich while giving
the remaining populations--wallowing in poverty and envy or attempting
to hold on to traditional way--a genuine reason for despising
us.
Globally, we are known to do “whatever it takes”, utilizing our
vast resources of economic power and military might, overtly or
covertly, to support our interests. The US has bases in Belgium,
Germany, Greece, Italy, the Netherlands, Portugal, Spain, Turkey and
Britain. We have significant military presence in Japan, the
Philippines, Bermuda, Egypt, Iceland, Korea, Panama, Cuba, Saudi
Arabia, Kuwait, Afghanistan, and Iraq. This does not include our many
contingents of advisers in South America, our two bases in Australia,
the bases in our Territories, nor our covert operations worldwide.
Neither does it include allies like Canada.
The
US has fought over 100 undeclared wars, overt and covert since
1950. Over two hundred and fifty distinctly named unilateral
military operations have been mounted in Second and Third World
countries since 1947, occurring in almost every area of the globe.
These are military operations only and do not include covert operations
(like the CIA operations in Chile) or "adviser assisted"
operations.
“In 1973 the people of Chile watched in a horror similar to our own, as
their capitol building was bombed, their elected President
assassinated, and their friends and family herded into the National
Stadium and other detention centers, then battered and killed by the
thousands. U.S. Agency files more than establish the deep involvement
and responsibility of the CIA for the Pinochet coup and its violent
aftermath.
The CIA is also responsible for the bloody 1954 coup in Guatemala and
the frightening repression that followed. The United Nations Truth
Commission report of 1999 severely criticized our intelligence
community for its close collaboration with and support for the
Guatemalan military throughout its counter-insurgency campaign. The
army was found responsible for some 93% of the war crimes, which
included the torture, murder and “disappearance” of some 200,000
civilians and the massacre of some 660 Mayan villages. The U.N.
also ruled that the army was guilty of genocide; the same army the CIA
had chosen as its close friend and partner. These actions were not
taken to protect American lives from terrorists, but rather, to coldly
guard our cash flow.”(*J. Harbury)
The late 1950s CIA assassination of Patrice Lumumba in the Congo,
and our support of the swindling despot Joseph Mobutu represent two
more horrific involvements resulting in whole Nations suffering
as a direct result of our covert policies.
The “War On Drugs” is by far the largest international conspiracy
to affect the policies of foreign nations for purposes other than the
one so obviously stated.
Another far-reaching conglomerate goal, the pursuit of intensely
profitable and heretofore unavailable fossil fuels utilizes much of the
covert support offered by US intelligence agencies and black ops
groups, often without the knowledge or consent of those who we suppose
to be representing the “People” of the United States. It has been
well documented by former military and government personnel as to how
far covert national groups are willing to go in their support of
terrorists and thugs to further “our” economic or political agendas
abroad.
We proudly put forward the concept of free enterprise while aiding
economic and political terrorism the world over. As a result, the
common foreign citizen is often left hating our comparatively wealthy
guts for supporting tyrannical forces of terror and coercion; pouring
money and military resources into the pockets of their
well-to-do, self-serving, upper class leaders in exchange for
corporate-friendly policies and laws. Meanwhile, their citizens
are getting pumped full of the same TV commercial propaganda for
consumerism and cultural homogenization that we are.
The question “what do we do about terrorists” should lead us first to
the mirror--to examine the dirty laundry not only of our distant but
our recent past. Our commitment to this technological and
economic homogenization of the world (that so many traditional peoples
object to) is what engenders so much resentment. Traditional
people do not automatically assume that the world is a better place for
this technological, consumerist, and predominantly Christian-led
civilization. It is arguable whether the supposed advances we
have created have increased the quality of our lives. It is
certain that it has not led, for a greater part of the world, to a
safer, more comfortable life.
Only people who lead relatively safe and ‘civilized’ lives of plenty
have the time and energy to intellectually debate the finer points of
our condition. In the wealthy areas of the world, there is always
talk of the social, political, and spiritual evolution of our
species. Elsewhere, the world is consumed by the realities of a
dangerous and insecure future, compounded by the lack of peace and
necessities in their daily life. There are many whole cities that
resemble the aftermath in New York, where people live in daily fear,
and have for many years.
We
have been led down this dangerous path of elitism and supposed security
by wealthy conglomerate corporations and entities selling consumerism
as the God of the 21st century. Aided by the premeditated
utilization of world television to further the willynilly global
expansion of an international commerce wholly dependant on finite, and
therefore extremely profitable resources, they pursue their goals
ruthlessly, using covert entities to maintain their powerful grip on
the throat of the world.
The
civilization is sick at its very center. We have only begun to
see the tip of this iceberg. Technology has far more terrible
weapons waiting on the near horizon than airplanes. And there are
many more bin Ladens waiting in the wings.
If the People of America want immediate solutions--here are our
proposals.
1) end the international war on drugs and coincidentally, the U.S
Prison Industry, and put the
money into compassionate treatment and
rehabilitation;
2) end our commitment to further develop fossil fuels and put the
monies toward research and development of renewable energy;
3) support commercial-free public broadcasting forums
as an immediate alternative to commercial media outlets (especially TV
and radio);
4) demand that all overseas corporate interests be
responsive first to the interests of Native Indigenous National
Peoples, before they can go forward with the exploitation of natural
resources.
5) demand that corporations legal identities be returned to the status
of artificial entities, do not allow them the rights of personhood, as
they are not natural persons.
6) immediately forgive the foreign debt of every Nation, and jumpstart
the world economy .
For those who insist this is not feasible, we suggest they learn to
live with events like the World Trade Center catastrophe, as the rest
of the world has, and expect these kind of events to touch each of us
(who haven’t been already) in a very personal way.
It
is a tide that cannot be turned without embracing the responsibility to
endure sacrifice and make radical changes in our world economic
view. Additionally, there must be an accounting of the covert
political strategies that offend our moral and ethnic values.
Finally, we must come to a common perception of where we are heading as
a world community. As the tsunami of terrorism rises higher above
us, the necessity of common goals becomes absolute.
Ranting/
Eight
BlueWolf & Lupe'/Shirts N' Skins
Blacks, Indians, And Black Indians
We've read a number of writers who like to lump together the Black
and Indian experiences with regard to similar experiences with
captivity, racism, and poverty--to make a point about the futility of
resisting assimilation in today's world. Their point makes much
of supposed African American successes in overcoming the obstacles that
kept them from becoming modern Black "White" people. This has
always been the standard by which progress toward civilization is
judged. History books are quick to point favorably to Indian
tribes that made early conversions to Anglo Saxon culture, government,
religion and other "civilized" behaviors while pointedly ignoring or
romanticizing the "wild" or patriotic "savages" that resisted any such
acceptance of civilized ways.
Most people don't even know that there were still "free" Apaches in the
1960s. It is the same on the African continent where English and Dutch
colonialism caused many Indigenous Africans to lose their ties to the
land and assimilate. Of course economic issues, overpopulation,
and the destruction of natural resources has effectively destroyed many
African people’s ability to utilize natural systems for survival, as it
has here in the U.S.
But
any comparison of the Black and Indian experience in the Americas is
misguided and pointless. Here we distinguish between Black
Indians and Black White People. Black Indians are proud of their
mixed-ancestry, as they should be. Their loyalties include their
tribal affiliation. But except where Blacks and Indians intermarried,
or have been adopted into Tribes, Black People have had a different
experience than Indians in the Americas.
The history of Black slavery in America is
full of myth and distortion. Everyone thinks the Colonists waited until
the Civil War to address the issue. But the Colony of Georgia was the
first to outlaw the institution of slavery in 1735. In 1777, the
British Crown ordered “an end to the immigration of all Blacks, free
and slave.” The second Continental Congress in 1776 resolved that “no
slaves be imported into any of the Thirteen United Colonies”, but later
reaffirmed slavery as national policy by refusing to outlaw it as an
institution.
Opposition to slavery was not confined to the North. More
anti-slavery groups existed in the South than in the North. The
Virginia Abolitionists lost their bid to outlaw slavery in the Virginia
Legislature in 1832 by only 11 votes. Blacks did not endure their
slavery without protest. At least three times, in 1800, 1822, and
1831, Blacks conspired to overthrow their oppressors in imaginative
large-scale rebellions.
Both Blacks and Indians were enslaved at the
beginning, and both revolted when the opportunity presented
itself. But a major difference was that most Blacks were
separated from similar tribal members, while most Indians (held on the
continent) still had some contact with their lands and peoples.
Despite the fact that, after the Civil War, freed Blacks dropped into
the same levels of poverty and isolation into which Indians eventually
languished, they had already had over 100 years of living as an
integral, albeit unwilling, part of the dominant culture. By
being separated from their lands and any contact with their former
culture and tribes, after the passing of the first few generations,
Black slaves had no choice but to assimilate or perish.
The
Mexican Indian was faced with much the same choice under the Spaniards
and their Papal Bulls. No bones were made about the results of
their choices. Convert, and do not resist, or die.
Fortunately, a few of them still resisted and survived. They still had
the land.
Despite
the American Black insistence that they have a distinct culture within
the dominant culture, like the Mexican-American population, only a
little of their lifestyle or culture shows Native roots. Though
they might wish it otherwise, they are culturally predominantly
European
For
African Americans, after a few generations of separation from their
homelands, the old knowledge derived from that contact seemed
irrelevant and was discarded in the face of their new reality.
Loss of language was another big factor in the loss of identity and
culture. Losing contact with their lands and languages was
instrumental in the loss of oral tradition, and ultimately, African
culture.
After many generations of captivity, the Civil War caught Blacks
severely unprepared for freedom. Black families had been divided up, or
came over from their homelands as separated individuals from the
start. They had no recourse but to utilize the values, economics,
and ideals of their owners and peers as they attempted to reorganized
their families and bring the social ties of slave life into a “free”
life.
Indians knew where they stood from the beginning. Those who survived
were often placed together on poor, but nevertheless natural, soil.
While there were instances of relocation and forced marches away from
natural lands for certain Tribes, many eventually returned to their
lands or general areas, and all were aware that it was, at the very
least, the same continent! This is not to make light of the
connection each Nation felt with their specific Creator-endowed lands,
but it was not the same as being removed to another hemisphere.
We previously made much of these relocations as being a turning point
in the temporary dissolution of Tribes, but the socializing factors of
blood relationship still remained and the circle of the most Indian
family culture survived, semi-intact.
A significant difference in the two experiences was that while the U.S.
Government instituted very direct policies to force Natives to give up
their languages and culture, the isolation of Black Americans, many
from different African Tribes or Nations, caused language and social
customs to disappear within only a few generations. The U.S.
government made a colonizing error in allowing most of our families and
Tribes to remain together on the land. Believing that a military
victory and boarding school education were all that was necessary to
destroy our ties to the Earth and each other, they assumed that
eventually we would recognize their "superior" culture for what it was,
and become like them. After all, it was destiny and God's
will. What we have of our past has survived because of their
arrogance.
Slightly
off-topic to this essay, but important, is our observation that one of
the many vices we inherited from the Americans, was bigotry and racism
directed specifically at Black People. Many Tribes originally
utilized war captives as slaves, but it was not a racial issue.
Eventually those slaves were adopted. Unfortunately as many of
our People's adopted Anglo ways, they incorporated the institutions of
Black slavery into their changing lifestyles. The Civil War
severely affected southern Native peoples. All across America, on
almost every reservation we have observed continuing racism toward
Black people. Typically, we believe these kinds of prejudices can
only be eliminated by time, through the passing of generations.
But contemporary issues affecting Black Indians have forced us to
include our opinions on this issue. Our view is that we should,
at every opportunity, value the decisions made by our ancestors.
If they thought it right and proper to adopt or include members of
other races into the nations, it is not our place to drag new (or old)
prejudices into the issues. To strip members of membership today,
who are descendants of those who were once accepted and participated
fully, and loyally, in their Nations, is wrong. The individual
Nations must decide, but if they arbitrarily exclude the descendants of
those their honored ancestors once called brother and sister, we hope
those ancestors will forgive them.
As for
Black White people, they have every right to be proud of their
accomplishments and survival. To compare their experiences with
that of Indians, however, is not of any value. Except for Black
Indians, or recent immigrants, for all intent and purpose, most Black
Americans have willingly assimilated.
Ranting/
Nine
BlueWolf &Lupe’/ Shirts N' Skins
Mexica, South Of An Imaginary Line
"I had a Comanche mother and an Irish father. But I'm Comanche.
I'm not Irish....
Blood runs the heart. The heart knows what it is.
LaDonna Harris, Comanche.
La Raza
Cosmica is a conqueror's myth. Unless Mexican descendants are
pureblood Spanish European, to call themselves Hispanic or Latino is to
make a mockery of the original Indigenous Peoples who were murdered
resisting the Spaniards, and all those since who have been killed,
enslaved, or assimilated.
Hispanic
people are from Spain, or have Spanish ancestors. A Latino is a
descendant of Europeans (Portuguese, Spaniards, and French) in Latin
America. They are generally racist against Indigenous
People. If you are a Mexican national, or descended from them but
not pure European, had you traveled anywhere in Europe, America, or
Mexico one hundred years ago, your "mixed" ancestry would have marked
you clearly as "inferior" and you would not have been accepted as an
equal. Your identity is either Euro-Spanish or Indigenous Mexica
(Meh-shee-cah). Hispanic and Latino are media terms that
manipulate the truth to further separate you from your Indigenous
heritage. Some choose to be both, which North of the
border, would be tantamount to choose the conqueror's side. The
drive to become "white" and deny or diminish Mexica or Indigenous
heritage was even more important in Mexico and South America than it
was in the U.S. There were no Indian-brown-skinned
Spaniards. Racism still hangs on in many "mixed-blood" Mexican
families in the United States, and certainly below the border.
Until recently, to be identified as Indio/Mexica is to be
inferior. Yet those Original Peoples built pyramids, cities, and
performed great feats of engineering. They developed an
agriculture that gave the world chocolate, chili, tomatoes, vanilla,
and many other foods. They developed the mathematical concept of
zero and the decimal point. They invented the most accurate
calendar in the world. They had great cities that were, at that
time, the largest cities in the world. That their people have forgotten
four thousand years of Anahuac civilization, culture, and
accomplishments due to an insignificant five hundred years of
subjugation is a testament to the cruelty and thoroughly destructive
effects of Spanish colonization.
We hear of the
proud identity of the Hispanic Community. But this is largely a
creation of politicians looking for an edge with the more than twenty
American groups that speak Spanish, many of which are unrelated
culturally.
Like many
other North American Indians, there's not much left to set Indigenous
descendant Mexicans apart from Anglo-American communities, except for
language and a few holidays or celebrations. Where are the
original and authentic traits passed down from their Indigenous
ancestors?
The
adoption of Spanish culture is no different than the adoption of an
Anglo Saxon one. Today most American Chicanos accept their
Spanish-Indian duality as a unique mestizaje that defines their
identity. This is a phenomenon of successful colonization. Even
those Mexicans who are of "mixed-blood" are no different racially
than a similarly mixed Scotch-Irish/ Choctaw American Indian.
They are actually just a Spanish/ Mexica (Tribal name) Indian. Do they
choose to search for, or follow their Indigenous identity or do they
accept only the language, religion, customs and culture of their
conqueror?
To clarify
even more, let's look at Filipinos. They have Spanish surnames and some
have some Spanish blood, but they don't call themselves Hispanic. They
speak English but that doesn't make them English or British. Where do
the actual differences exhibit themselves? In their minds.
They are committed to being Filipino first.
Mexica
Heritage. It can't be escaped. It can be denied, ignored,
or downplayed, but Indigenous heritage is the single factor which
separates Mexican people of color from Europeans--above or below the
border.
The
conquerors brought an entirely new culture and forced it down the
throats of a People who resisted for decades, until the Church
fabricated the legend of the Brown Virgin of Guadalupe. The
conversion of millions of Mexica Indians into Roman Catholics was aided
by a story, widely circulated by the Spanish Catholics. It was
said that an Aztec Indian Franciscan neophyte named Juan Diego
witnessed the appearance of the Virgin Mary in December 1531. The
Virgin left her image on his cloak. However, surprisingly enough,
the Virgin had the exact features and skin-color--not of a Hebrew
woman--but of a Mexica one! And the Church just happened to be
built on the exact spot of ground Sacred to Teotenantzin, the
Traditional "Mother of Gods". Convenient.
This event is at the root of Mexico's national identity and
contemporary faith, and was the final blow of Colonialism. Now
the only "spirituality" many will accept today is an institutionalized
and organized European-descended faith.
You see the efforts to preserve the Vision of a predominantly European
culture all over Mexican and "Latin" TV. People of European
descent control the Spanish and English language media. Sometimes
you can watch for hours without seeing a "brown" Hispanic. It is
still not completely acceptable to be Indian (although today, certain
strides forward are being taken). Above the border, in the United
States, the media and government herd those with Mexican heritage into
an acceptance of Hispanic/Latino labels. Perhaps among the older
people these old ways of thinking cannot be changed. But the
young can be educated to new realities. The fact that their
Indigenous identity and old ways are unknown, and their heritage
obscured, should not keep them from searching, and finding it again.
The names
Tarasco, Azteca, Maya, Otomi, Tarahumara, Olmeca, etc., need to be
heard once more, spoken with dignity and pride. The
Spaniards were excellent conquerors but they did not fully
succeed. Our brother spends much of the year traveling among
Indigenous Mexica representing our Society. Many of these peoples still
have their language and customs. Some of the groups of Indians
from even further south have done a much better job of keeping their
identity seperate from their colonizers. Even when they come to
this country they still identify themselves as Indians in census
accountings.
The mixing and
inter-marriage of Indigenous Mexican immigrants and American Indians is
raising the understanding that to be Indian is a "good"
thing. Also recent political events in Mexico give us hope
that the previous policies of enforced assimilation will be corrected
by Constitutional Amendments designed to protect Indigenous cultures
and Peoples from similar attacks. So if you are from
Mexican, Central or South American heritage, with brown skin or
"mixed-blood", remember:: First, you are Indigenous. Neither the
English nor Spanish language is your original language. Unless
you know your people and their language is still vital, the common
language today is Nahuatl. Your relatives need your
support. Anahuac y Axtlan: Libre y Mexica!
(We acknowledge Olin Tezcatlipoca as the source of much of this
chapter's material.)
Ranting/
Ten
BlueWolf &Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
The Far North
We don't want to go too far in trying to tell the stories of every
regional Indigenous People. We recognize that the Hawaiian Native
People continue their struggles to retain their lands, practice their
forms of spirituality, and engage in their own cultural and social
practices, etc. We know that Indians in Central and South America
are currently facing situations of attempted genocide similar to what
occurred on the Northern continent over a century ago. Yet we
will leave it to others to tell the details of these struggles.
We will talk some about the Alaskan Peoples, however, do to the
re-emergence of the Progressive Vs Traditional conflict.
The Peoples of the Far North (with the exception of the Aleut Island
Peoples) have not had to deal with a large influx of citizens and
technology like that which swept the southernmost provinces of Canada
and the mainland U.S. Harsh climate, environmental conditions,
and great distances from "civilization" allowed them to retain much of
their culture and original life-ways deep into the 20th century.
But for those who think that the outright stealing of Indian land ended
in the late 19th or early 20th centuries, the discovery of Alaskan oil
in the late 1960s continues a dismal chapter in American history.
The Alaska
Native Claims Settlement Act of 1973 had some new twists to its
otherwise predictable provisions. Of course it had the usual term
of permanently extinguishing Native rights to title for the land,
paying out $962.5 million dollars in compensation, with the
qualification that not one dollar went to any Indian individual.
Instead the government forced them to create twelve large
native-corporations. The settlement monies were then tied up in
shares which could only bring them monies through profits created by
developing their own natural resources, (mining, timber, oil, etc.) in
their allotted region.
Additionally each Traditional tribal government was replaced by village
corporate structures which held surface rights to the immediate village
lands, but gave up all rights below the surface (and surrounding
lands), to the regional corporations. People who did not reside
in the villages held no share in the local corporations (only
regional), and their descendants get nothing. Until 1991, the
Native shares were non-transferable. After that, a loophole was
opened which still makes it possible, but difficult, for non-Indians to
obtain shares.
Corporate goals have at their core the incentive to profit, a
substantially foreign concept compared to Traditional values. By
forcing a corporate structure on the Peoples it effectively destroyed
previous forms of decision-making by rendering their Traditional
objectives incompatible with corporate goals. Certain imperative
conditions arise. If resources are not developed, stock value
decreases. Temptations to sell the rights to the land
increase. Leadership must have competitive business skills, so
non-Native consultants must be hired to train Native managers to run
the show, a situation similar to those faced by new Indian gaming
interests to the south.
Enter the new Progressive. No longer interested in the
Traditional life-ways of whaling or trapping (and viewing those ways as
obsolete), these progressive Native Regional managers, like their
Tribal Council cousins, became converts to the gods of profit,
materialism and development.
The
local village corporations took on the role of the new Traditionals,
and the struggle between local and regional began. With the
regional Progressives in control of lands surrounding the villages
(including all subsurface rights), the local Traditionals were at an
immediate disadvantage. Additionally, they faced the daunting
task of familiarizing themselves with Alaskan corporate legalities and
tax laws, often paying huge five-figure sums to lawyers and
accountants. If they didn't produce the income to pay these taxes
and satisfy their legal requirements, they were confronted with yet
another way to lose their land.
Jerry Mander; whose book, In The Absence Of The Sacred, is a source for
most of the information included in the last three pages, comments:
"The corporation, a technology far more subtle than guns, did the job
just as well and with far greater public-relations
potential."
One
attorney we know, though decrying the sometimes inflexible nature of
the corporation, felt that its effects on villages had less to do with
their survival than the circumstances of their former decimation by
disease, and their geographic location and proximity to numbers of
non-Indians. Some villages have lost almost every vestige of
Traditional life and language, while other more remote locations
continue to enjoy life in a fairly Traditional way. Most of their
contact with the outside world comes from satellite TV. Perhaps
the effects of the Corporation on isolated lives has been less
destructive than previously
predicted.
With the
present energy crisis and the talk of "opening up" the oil-rich lands
to new exploration and pipelines, we fear again for our Cousins up
North. We pray that the American Congress (People) will resist
these efforts to further rape the northern environments in a fanatic
attempt to use up the last of a finite resource that will exhaust
itself in only a few generations. The logical answer to energy
problems requires that we utilize greater vision than seeing only to
our immediate gratification for energy and look to more natural, and
renewable, resources. That's not the American Way we know, but
perhaps it is time for a new way. To care for the needs of the
next seven generations should be the watermark which measures our
commitment to morals, ethics, and progress. Anything less is
hypocritical and self-serving.
Ranting/
Eleven
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Indian Money
Many Americans believe that every year the government gives enormous
chunks of (taxpayer's) money to each tribal member in the U.S. for no
other reason than that they're an enrolled Indian. It is a
misunderstanding that stands in the way of Americans recognizing and
accepting responsibility for our holocaust. They are unaware that
circumstances everywhere in Indian country are remarkably
different. Some Tribes own their lands in concert. Some have each
parcel deeded individually, and some are a mixture of the two.
Some live on checkerboards of Indian land, government land, and
property owned by private non-Indian citizens.
In
many places, monies and programs are part of treaty agreements that may
be in perpetuity, or they may be settlements for lands or resources
ceded in the past or present. They may be use-payments for
grazing, timber rights, agricultural use, water, or mineral
rights. They may be trust payments held in trust by the
government for individuals or Tribes.
It
must be pointed out that most American Indian Tribes never held the
right, or opportunity, to prove they could manage their own monies
until the gaming compacts began. In a few cases the BIA has
previously allowed sufficiently organized Tribes to attempt business
ventures, but always under the careful eyes of the Department of the
Interior. If Indians did have money, they had to apply to the
government and go through bureaucratic gymnastics to get it.
We explain
to people that much of our long standing distrust for the BIA stems
from the legacy of corrupt Indian Agents leasing allotment parcels to
cattle barons, stealing rations from starving peoples, and bootlegging
alcohol. Indian trust monies have existed since the early
days, but the Departments of the Army and the Interior determined that
Indians were incapable of handling or managing their monies.
Knowing they had trust money yet never being able to get their hands on
it has frustrated dirt-poor Indians for decades. And then there
are the hundreds, maybe thousands, who have trust accounts and don't
even know it!
Recently,
a suit by Indians against the BIA for the loss and mismanagement of
billions of dollars of Indian Trust Monies has vindicated Dave Henry,
the accountant hired by the government to provide a general accounting
of the trust fund situation at a Montana Agency years ago. He was
the first to expose the mismanagement, poor handling of accounts, and
outright theft by BIA officials and others. In his book,
"Stealing From Indians", Henry goes into specific detail to show how
this monumental swindle took place. He was subsequently fired as
a whistleblower and to this day maintains his hopes that he will be
reinstated with back-pay under whistleblower protection statutes, and
that the billions of dollars will be repaid. Unfortunately he has
found out that when it comes to Indian matters, laws can be ignored,
rules broken, and issues of trust and integrity disregarded.
As we mentioned before, the suit to find the money determined by the
United States Office of General Accounting to be missing from Bureau of
Indian Affairs fund accounts continues. The new multi-million
dollar computer tracking system built to streamline the process has
been determined to be monumental failure (at taxpayers expense), and
legal battles drag on. But this suit represents only a drop in
the bucket of monies, lost, swindled, fraudulently used, stolen, or
mismanaged over the last 150 years. Some put the actual figure
close to a hundred billion dollars--a considerable sum for people who,
in many places, still don't have telephone service or indoor
plumbing! Dave Henry estimates the figure to be 50 billion.
There are places where Indians have received large sums for settlements
or disbursements, but they were not always U.S. taxpayer monies.
Despite the beliefs of many Americans, the Government is not paying out
"guilt money". The U.S. government has never spent a dime on
Indians that it did not have to. Any social programs that are
currently paid for by the American public are a direct result of the
legal responsibility assumed by the government pursuant to treaty
rights, settlement dispensations, resource trusts, or moral necessity.
The latter
is especially true in California, where by 1850 the State Government
had learned that federal treaties need not be ratified and the lands of
peaceful Peoples could be easily taken without much loss of life.
The policy was to first make the treaties, so the local Indians thought
they were protected, then Congress (under pressure from the States)
would fail to ratify them. Of course no one would inform the
Indians of this and the decisions would be place under a Congressional
Act of Secrecy for more than 50 years. Remaining Indian lands
were obtained (stolen) during the 1950s policy of Termination.
Whatever the State of California and the Federal Government does for
these Indians can never be enough to pay for the suffering they endured
and the sacrifices they were forced to make.
In
fact, the benefits Americans have received from the illegal and immoral
confiscation of our rights, lands, and lives can never be measured or
compensated for in economic ways.
Happily,
we can report that some small progress toward self-sufficiency is being
made. Two eastern Tribes, made vulgarly rich through gaming,
recently returned all Federal monies asking that they be redistributed
to poorer Tribes. Other Tribes have successfully spread out into
legitimate businesses other than gaming and are finally able to provide
many good services for their People. Some claim that Traditional
spirituality, culture, and values are being sacrificed for such
advances, but the minds of people who are formed from generations of
poverty and suffering rarely turn first toward philosophical
issues. We are beginning to find Indian money, hopefully we will
not lose what is even more important along with that discovery.
Ranting/
Twelve
Bluewolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Outside Help
Many people want to help Native Peoples. While we may have
given our readers the impression that America is, and always has been,
against Natives--this impression is certainly false. Many
non-Indians, almost from the first day that Anglo-Europeans landed on
these shores, have seen a value in our Ways and have wanted to
help. The problem is that they almost always want to help on
their own terms and by their own methods. This approach never
works with Indians. Even if they get by a natural distrust of
their motives, they are handicapped by a complete lack of understanding
of how things get done in Indian Country.
Granted,
times are changing, and in many places Indians are becoming more and
more familiar (and open) to historically European systems of
organization and decision-making, but in just as many places you will
still find a slower-time, word of mouth, get-there-when-we-get-there
way of life.
Rather
than trying to explain to anyone the impossible task of what Indians
think, we think it better to simply caution anyone who wants to "help
out", to ask themselves first whether or not they have been asked for
that help. To jump in uninvited, with preconceived ideas about the
relevance and effect of that “help”, with an expectation to be a part
of the decision-making process is not only guaranteed to cause
problems, it is disrespectful. Indians are not looking for
outsiders to solve their problems. The real problems in Indian
Country must be solved from within.
Generally, Indians are in need of the same things poor people around
the world are in need of: firewood, propane or natural gas, housing,
food, blankets and new clothing, transportation, gasoline, money for
necessities, etc. We are not in need of outside guidance or
leadership, organizational strategists, group leaders, spiritual
advisors, rags, or remnants. We are occasionally in need of
laborers, truck drivers (with trucks), grant writers, teachers,
doctors, health professionals, lawyers, etc., if we can't get our
own.
The
first rule when offering anyone help is to ask--have they asked
for it? The second rule is to find out exactly what is needed,
and when. There are Indian organizations and media people who keep
track of such things, or one could always call specific Tribal
Council/Business Offices to inquire about what is needed.
Please don't go uninvited with brainstorms about how to make Native
lives better or casual inquiries about helping out with expectations of
being enthusiastically received. If Indians think they need your
help--they'll ask you. And if you show up and no one actually
tells you to leave, but you find yourself being ignored--take the
hint. These are times when Indians must step up and help
themselves. Your economic support may or may not be
requested. Don't be afraid to ask, just don't be offended if you
are politely refused.
Ranting/
Thirteen
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
Cracking Our Bones
(Cultural Appropriation and
Exploitation)
Culture's like building the perfect soup. First you start with
the water and dog-- excuse us--meat, then you add the other
ingredients.
The
water and meat are your heritage, your economic status, social status,
personal freedom, education, as well as your grasp of language and
ability to use it effectively. These are the base ingredients to
the soup of your life. The spices and flavorings are the ritual forms,
culture, spiritual life and philosophies that bring the soup into
balance and harmony.
In past
times, the base and flavorings were not always a matter of choice, but
of necessity. Life provided you the base and flavorings according
to the continent, race, religion, and social order you were born into.
On this
continent, the flavor was Tribal. It exhalted the freedom of the
individual in service to the People. It enforced its precepts by
the power of social pride. Its sense of beauty, art, oratory,
language and personal freedom was unsurpassed. It was not
perfect, but it was perfectly suited to this Land.
In the
late 1960s, many modern youth were looking to escape what they
perceived as a materialistic, hypocritical, exploitive, authoritative,
and repressive approach to life, as evidenced by the obvious
disintegration of their parents' dreams. While spouting the
wondrous qualities of the "democratic system", three major contemporary
leaders had been assassinated within a decade, and a number of
controversial and costly wars begun.
Americans. These are the children of plenty. They are not
afraid of deprivation, lack of education, homeless nights, or even
temporary violence. One does not fear what one does not
know. Those of the 1960's feared sterility, stagnation,
closed-mindedness, rigid authority, and rich bastards who didn't mind
that there were neighbors starving only a few miles away.
Some of
them took to the road to see if they could make it alone. They
lived with hunger and homelessness and found they could stand both with
a little company and some good weed. The Beatles had publicized
an attitude of looking outside one's own heritage and upbringing with
their adoption and practice of East Indian Philosophy. The
eyes of American youth began restlessly searching the horizon for
"another way".
It
was about this time that the American Indian Movement members began
building their first fires in Minneapolis and the Indians of All-Tribes
Movement began. Alcatraz Island became a national headline along
with Pit River, Franks Landing, and the Traditional Hopi dispute with
Peabody Coal. Suddenly Indians were in the news! Those
questing for answers began to look our way.
Americans
are always amazed when they hear Indians are uncomfortable with more
than a casual outside interest in our cultures, particularly our Sacred
Life and Ritual. Non-Indians often perceive their personal
interests to be harmless, and are surprised that their motives are
questioned.
To begin
to understand, you have to look at the meat American culture has
beneath its flavorings. American tradition has always pretended
to exalt the freedom of the individual, but the pretense of their being
in service to one another exists only so long as their personal
interests are not affected. These "interests" may not only be
financial, they may have just as much to do with gaining community
status or recognition, personal development, or spiritual growth.
And they want it now! They deeply resent anyone who tells them
something they do not want to hear. Deep down they harbor the
same feeling of superiority and arrogance in these matters as did their
Puritan relatives. And, of course, they can always find a
slippery-tongue way to convince themselves of their own
arguments. This is a part of their "soup". As a
group, the present generations are well educated and spoiled, having
not recently suffered any war on their own soil, violent social
upheaval, or disruption in basic necessities or services. They
usually have a good grasp of language and sincerely believe in their
quest for whatever "Holy Grail" they seek.
Some
Indians object outright to non-Indian participation in Sacred
Ceremonials. Most feel the decision should be left to the
particular Ceremonial Leader or Elder. But all object to those
who appropriate these forms for profit or spiritual trophy
hunting.
It
is not about skin color. It is about identity, and maintaining
the purity and validity of very private and personal social, cultural,
and spiritual mores. The first threat is from those who would
exploit and exhibit rituals and ceremonies for monetary gain, or a
desire for recognition or status. It is not so much a threat as
an insult--and Indians are deeply offended. However we do
understand that it is very, very American.
New
Age concepts and books have further stripped original Indigenous
spirituality of its humanity, dehumanizing and reconstructing it to
become part of a homogenous world view. This reconstruction
sanitizes any "offensive" smell, taste, sound, or sight from the
message by lifting it from the environments of remnant Indigenous
peoples, and rendering it safe, deodorized, and easy to
understand.
Eager, full-bellied "searchers", with time on their hands and a
penchant for the comfortable study and effortless absorption of
supposed "ancient knowledge, are drawn to these texts. But the
average uninformed reader may be drawn in as well. People who
consider fraudulent narratives harmless, embracing "the message", are
like “hunters” who prefer to buy their meat from the counter.
They prefer to remain aloof from the realities of the environment of
the message, and ignorant of the responsibilities carried by the
butcher who must inevitably wash the blood and guts from his hands.
To go to
the actual present day environments of Indigenous peoples involves an
element of danger, of risk, and certainly--of discomfort.
Potential students would have to become part of the Nations to be
taught in a traditional way. That infers commitment, patience,
and a substantial amount of time. It is so much more convenient
to skip all that and sit in an easy chair with a book, imagining one’s
self to be "studying" the authentic ways, vicariously soaking up the
knowledge and spirituality of Indigenous Heritage.
Indigenous spirituality cannot be separated from culture. It cannot be
removed from its environment. It is a part of the People.
To understand it, one must be part of the People. This is why
unrelated spiritual hunters always come away with only misunderstood
pieces of a puzzle. There are no individual truths to be found in
Indigenous Tribal knowledge, the truths are social, shared, and
intimately part of the whole animate body of the People.
Western
civilization has done its best to isolate modern man from his
environment, his culture, his social relationships, and shared
secrets. For this reason, the truths of Indigenous knowledge and
spirit will remain inaccessible to him unless he, or she, approaches it
with "respect".
Many
new-age authors rationalize modern "learning" by implying that the true
Indigenous peoples have vanished and are now represented by only a few
wandering "teachers”.
This
present day western concept, i.e. that experience can be gained without
actually having an experience, comes from a belief that the written
word can endow men with an experience of truth--a concept that is
entirely alien to Indigenous Peoples around the world. Indigenous
knowledge, and oral tradition, is effective because it utilizes
concepts which are familiar in the day-to-day life of the People, and
because it occurs in the environment of its foundation. To be taught
ancient ways around a night fire, with stars overhead, sparks flirting
with the wind, the smell of smoke and sweat and earth, the sound of
familiar voices, and the feel of relationship and belonging--is a
portion of the message which can not be experienced through text or
imagination. Of course that was the romantic version. It
may be daylight, hot as a pistol or cold as an iceberg. No air
conditioning, maybe just a woodstove for heat. No matter,
without the environment of the teaching, what is recorded of the
message is only a shadow of itself.
Western
civilization takes its knowledge from what it thinks it understands
about the world. Its perceptions are formed not from its own
experiences but from someone else's perceptions of someone else's
perceptions of someone else's experiences and on and on....
With a
continuing colonial spirit--arrogant, greedy, lazy, contemptuous and
impersonal--many present day authors attempt to imply that they have
been privy to these experiences. By pretending authenticity and
relationship, they ravage, plunder, and disrespect the true perspective
while incorrectly glorifying what they what they perceive to be the
essence of Indigenous spiritual life and culture, all the while
adapting it to their own purposes of profit.
Western
pundits point to all the accomplishments that civilization has achieved
for its subjects, ascribing the successes in great part to the
accumulation of written knowledge and wisdom. If that is so, why
then is there a new age movement at all? Why was this great
civilized experiment unable to convey, through its accumulated
published works, a message of truth that is spiritually satisfying to
its children? Why is there such a great exodus from Christian movements
toward Indigenous and otherwise "uncivilized" ancient understanding, if
the methods and accumulated wisdom of civilization is superior?
Why do school children murder their fellows? Why do millions
starve in a world capable of feeding them? Where is this supposed
superiority?
Could it
be that the whole pyramid of civilization has gotten so high, that the
crumbling fraud of its foundation can only be seen by those who are not
looking up, but down? It is as if all of mankind is on a ladder
with the leaders daily constructing rungs that reach higher and higher
into the firmament, while the lower rungs are rotting. They
constantly exhort us not to look down but to look to technology and the
future as they furiously struggle to draw our attention away from the
crumbling structure beneath us.
Why would
anyone do this? Because many of them suppose that by climbing
higher and higher we will someday eliminate the need for those original
foundations, and reach a level of achievement where man will evolve
beyond the ladder. Others, with their accumulated wealth, count
on their private jets to whisk them away should the ladder begin to
fall.
It
is the last way in which Indigenous peoples can be exploited.
Everything else is familiar.
Our
foods, natural resources, and lands have been taken or altered so they
will no longer support the ancient ways of life. Our names have
been appropriated for usable nouns. Our images have been used for
entertainment, our arts copied and sold as novelties or antiquities,
even our bones dug up as objects of study or curiosity. Why should our
most sacred ceremonies and spiritual concepts be free from this
continued onslaught from the children of Colonialism, Manifest Destiny
and progress? And who says they must be represented accurately or
respectfully? After all, this is the final frontier of
colonization. The scavengers have picked over our bones long
enough. Now their children are intent on devouring our minds and
spirits-because, as the price of their ancestor’s conquest, they have
lost their own.
There is another threat to our culture that is less offensive but more
insidious. Indians are very shy when confronted by
non-Indians. Many mixed-bloods have learned to walk carefully if
they want to participate fully and be influential in their
Tribes. So for those non-Indians looking to adopt or participate
in ceremony or ritual, the questions and problems are complex.
Primarily it is an issue of respect. If one respects a culture
enough to want to adopt its most sacred forms, then one should also
have enough respect to support age-old methods of teaching and learning
these forms. The treasure of Traditional forms of passing on (and
authorizing) Ritual and Ceremony protect the integrity of these rituals
within an oral tradition.
In
many places, first among the "rules" of ceremonial life is that a
candidate for teaching does not choose it for himself but is instead
chosen. These people have characteristics and endowments
recognized by Elders, or have had some special power bestowed on them
by the Creator. Some are born to it. For some, it is
hereditary. Others grow into it. But unlike many of the
Christian ministers of the world, few Indians personally recognize and
accept a "call" based simply on their own isolated initiative.
In
Traditional education, the method and environment of the presentation
are important attributes of the message. The simple memorization
of chants, the physical preparations or gestures of ceremony, etc., are
only forms that constitute a part of the discipline of
commitment. The entire experience and environment of the
teaching provides a greater understanding of the purpose of ceremony
beyond the disciplined mastery of ritual. And that experience
does not end, as it does in a classroom, but continues throughout the
life of the person.
To show
this kind of respect for our forms of learning, requires an element of
time and commitment that is certainly a stumbling block in the way of
an outsider learning and using our rituals and ceremony for their
personal spiritual benefit.
It
is our opinion that a number of conditions should exist for those who
would take on these responsibilities.
First, they should have a People to serve. Then they should
travel to the "Teachers" who will help them gather this knowledge and
Power. This will probably be a place of poverty and
violence. Certainly it will be a considerably different
environment than the preferred New-Age routine of sitting quietly on a
comfortable rock with a book about shamanism or American Indian
ceremonies. These persons should be able to answer the question
of how they determined they were ready for this knowledge or why they
should possess it at all! Ultimately they might have to suffer
the disappointment of learning they are not suitable for this role,
something that a book will never tell you.
Finally, these persons should be warned. Those who carry, or
participate in these powerful forms are in constant danger that the
consequences of abuse will be visible in their lives. These
students should be suitably awed by their responsibility. They
should understand the implications of the word "Sacred" and understand
our concern that the Power of these forms, misunderstood, misapplied,
or misused, can cause more harm than good. Most modern people
know little of this Power, except for faith-healers and what is
conjured up in Hollywood and horror novels.
Lastly, our potential candidates should consider the most controversial
and volatile question. Why should they even consider it in the
first place? What gives them the right and authority knowing that
many Indians resent it?
Why do we resent
it? We hate the idea that the descendants of those who turned our
"soup" into a mixture of mud and blood and shit, should be so empty and
free as to want from us now what was once taken away, and even made
illegal! Our generations have been asked (or forced) for a
century, even up to recent days, to turn away from these ways as
inferior and ungodly. Now that some of us have finally
acquiesced, here come latter-day Americans wishing to learn those same
inferior and paganistic spiritual forms!
This is
the "soup" that we have left in our bowl. Today it is easier for
the descendants of former enemies to consider our ancient ways
spiritually and culturally valid than it is for some of our own
peoples. The opportunity to appropriate or exploit our sacred
ways, no matter how well intentioned, creates a violent resentment
among peoples who have trouble getting their own relatives to embrace
their original cultural and spiritual heritages
So
what's the answer for the non-Indian looking for personal meaning and
spiritual growth, with a specific interest in Indian ways? Unless
they have been brought into a circle of Indians and included in their
life, we say, "stick with a book." They should adapt it to their
own uses. But they should not advertise, or represent it, as
Indian. They should use it carefully, praying always for
their protection, and for those they love. And they should not be
deluded, the knowledge is not Indian.
There is
only one way to be authorized to learn, teach, or practice Ceremony and
Ritual. That is by being one of the People. And there is
only one reason to learn or teach Ceremony or Ritual: to be committed
in service to a People for a lifetime. Not for status,
recognition, profit, or individual spiritual enlightenment, but because
Power has chosen them, and it is their responsibility--with all that
that entails.
If
these words stick in their craw of those who are looking to crack our
bones for the marrow they are missing, we ask them to reconsider.
Their motives may have less to do with Spirituality and Respect, the
fundamental principles of American Indian life and culture, and more to
do with furthering their own individual purposes, however altruistic
they may insist them to be.
Ranting/
Fourteen
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
A Debt To The Land
"Written history is always a sweet dream to the victor,
a nightmare to the vanquished!"
The idea that this Nation was founded by a group of intellectually and
morally superior Founding Fathers has been a cornerstone of public
education since Americans began attending schools. Though they
were wealthy and successful men of strong character who envisioned a
need for change, they were also a product of their times. And the
majority of their compatriots represented the dregs of European
society. Criminals, outcasts, and people of the lowest (or
strangest) moral and ethical standards made up much of the flood that
swept into this country from abroad.
Those Fathers were certainly aware of the public sentiment that swept
the Colonies identifying the King (and the English) as the Anti-Christ,
and viewing this new "promised" land and times as the biblical
fulfillment of Revelation.
While not necessarily subscribing to this view themselves, the Founding
Fathers used the concept of Divine Will and the Holy Elect to push
forward their convictions and ideals with all the prejudices of the
times and an unwavering belief in their own cultural, racial, and
spiritual superiority. Even Jefferson, who expressed doubts and
fears in his
private journals, was a stalwart believer in what was to become the
foundation of Manifest Destiny.
But was it the system of government they created that has produced such
a great and powerful Nation? Certainly that is what we are
educated to believe. We are taught that these "visionaries" were so
forward thinking that they put together a "cannot fail" order of
government (supported by God Himself), responsible for the wealth and
comforts many Americans enjoy today.
Actually the real reasons have nothing to do with men, social order,
politics, government, or ideals.
The
land carried America on her back. All the successes of this
Nation are due, not to the greatness of the character of its peoples,
but to the rich and abundant natural resources and varied geographies
of the land. All the necessities of life were to be found so
abundantly that the efforts and organizations of any people would have
been successful, for a time. Nowhere on earth were to be found
richer qualities than this land possessed. Its soil, game,
natural shrubs, forests, medicinal herbs, grasslands, pure and abundant
waters, oceans and harbors, rivers, and minerals were its
treasure. If not for these, America's future greatness, perceived
as a product of men's ideals, would never have been achieved. (If
greatness can be measured by wealth and technological development.)
Take
those same Founding Fathers and send them across the ocean to discover
Ireland, Vietnam, India or any other land that lacked the climate,
topography, geography, geology, and abundant natural resources of the
Americas, and their experiment in martial power, material wealth, and
consumerism (with its by-product freedoms), would find itself only as
developed as the resources available for exploitation.
Historians point to a freedom of choice and action, to the spirit of
industry, to free enterprise and capitalistic fervor, but how could any
of these "ideals" feed, clothe, house, or enrich their peoples if the
essential natural resources and necessities were not immediately
available to be procured--leaving those men with sufficient time to
pursue more profitable endeavors? America exploded as a power
because, for almost two centuries, it was able to grow and expand
without taxing its huge base of resources. In support of these
arguments we present a list of the Land's contribution, not only to
America, but the World.
We think Bruce
Johansen's quotes bear repeating. "Almost half (to two-thirds) of
the world's domesticated crops, including the staples corn and white
potatoes, were first cultivated by American Indians. Aside from
corn, and white potatoes, Indians also contributed manioc, sweet
potatoes, squash, peanuts, peppers, pumpkins, tomatoes, pineapples, the
avocado, cacao (chocolate), chicle (a constituent of chewing gum),
several varieties of beans, and at least seventy other domesticated
food plants."
North and South American Indians utilized over 260 wild herbs,
cultivated almost 400 additional cooking ingredients, 300 different
varieties of corn, and over 200 varieties of peppers. Almost all
the cotton grown in the United States was derived from varieties
originally cultivated by Indians. Rubber was another resource
contributed by Indigenous Americans. Several American Indian medicines
became popular additions to Euro-American Medicine. These included
quinine, laxatives, as well as several dozen other drugs and herbal
medicines. Quinine remains the most effective medicine with which
to combat the effects of malaria worldwide.
Only now
(after 500 years of occupation), with artificial systems for delivering
necessities having almost completely replaced the original natural
ones, have some of the resources begun to fail and years of abuse
contaminated the water, air, and soil. Only in the last few
generations has the common U.S. citizenry begun to notice that these
resources might be limited and non-renewable.
Look
deeper into American society and you will find that the result of
having such enormous natural resources not only provided a significant
portion of the population with the necessities basic to a comfortable
life, it contributed to a reputation for “generosity”. When
normal, balanced people have what they need, and perhaps even a little
more, they are more apt to be generous and more likely extend
themselves in the aid of others. This cannot be attributed to any
moral superiority but is simply what the Creator's children naturally
and responsibly feel compelled to do for one another.
As average
Americans became more wealthy and comfortable, the supposed "guiding"
precepts of Christian generosity caused them to begin to re-examine the
plight of their more unfortunate neighbors, usually foreign. But
as James Loewen observed, "Today Americans believe as part of our
political understanding of the world that we are the most generous
nation on earth in terms of foreign aide, overlooking the fact that the
net dollar flow from almost every Third World nation runs toward the
United States."
The
commitment of Roman-Christian Europeans to anything beyond their
personal families' wealth and comfort has long been suspect. They have
an almost genetic fear that they better get what they can because
whatever it is, it’ll be gone soon. Of course, that was true for
the peasants of Europe for centuries. So today, with resources
running dry, some Americans are more concerned with finding (and
controlling) what remains of those limited resources on our continent
to maintain the status quo for the present generation, than making any
significant commitment to developing new and renewable resources for
generations to come. They are also content to remain ignorant as to how
globalization, from which they benefit directly, is ravaging the
resources of other Nations while impoverishing or keeping those
People's poor.
North American First Nations valued the land, accepting it as a
relative, a living being with identity. With the belief that the
Earth is alive, comes the knowledge that it is the land that gives us
our Power, not human institutions or ideals. The concept that
natural resources represent elements that are intended be exploited is
a common currently held belief. What sense does having metal in
the ground make, if it cannot be dug up and used? What sense is
it to allow natural elements to lie fallow and unused? The answer
was in the first few sentences of this paragraph. To modern man,
the earth is a non-living being. It has processes that interact
and relate, but they are perceived to be without consciousness, so they
are, in effect, building blocks for man to use indescriminantly.
Indians see the metals, and other elements of the natural world, as a
part of the body of a cognizant living being. So, just as corpuscles
are elements of our blood, and bones and organs necessary components of
our bodies, the elements of the earth are not to be irresponsibly
utilized It is no mystery why we are so far apart in our
philosophies that neither can see any reality the others point of
view.
A
popular author, Richard Preston, in his book “The Hot Zone”, has
hypothesized that many of the dangerous new viruses, as well as HIV,
may be the Rain Forest's way of fighting back against an overpopulating
and unresponsive natural enemy--Human Beings. We think he may be
right.
Only a
return to the balanced principles of stewardship and harmonious
relationship to Earth and her resources will give the human race an
opportunity to survive another
millennium.
Ranting/
Fifteen
BlueWolf & Lupe'/ Shirts N' Skins
A House Built Of Myths (Recognizing The Prison)
"Every society...involves contradictions between precepts and
practices. This is obvious in predominantly Christian countries such as
the United States, where Jesus injunction to divest oneself of riches
has been perverted into an imperative for the accumulation of wealth,
and where the central precept of nonviolence has been twisted into
jingoistic militarism..."
Patrick Colm Hogan
Whether the Wachowski Brothers intentionally intended for the
convoluted message of their hugely successful Matrix movies to be
deciphered is not known, but certainly the mass of interpreters ready
to lend the movie their philosophical bent has added to the confusion
as to the real intent of its ideal.
The
first movie clearly presents us with a reasonable corollary to the
situation of our time--namely that western civilization is party to a
mass manipulation of perceptual reality intentionally skewed to keep
the energy and purpose of that society serving the interests of a
calculating few. The fact that the few are not machines, but
Huxley's Power Elite, is irrelevant.
At first
viewing, the original Matrix is a traditional sci-fi thriller that
promises an adventure of breaking free from the constraints of runaway
technology (in the form of artificial intelligence) and returning to a
real, albeit sometimes unpleasant, perceptual reality.
Unfortunately, there is at least one scene in the movie where the true
and underlying theme of the Matrix is revealed. In that scene,
the leader of the rebellion, Morpheus, reveals to Neo the truth of what
had occurred to bring about the catastrophe that had decimated the
planet. In the midst of his soliloquy he makes the astounding
statement, "Since the beginning of time man has depended on machines
for his survival."
Say
what! Long before western civilization brought its supposed
advantages to these shores, Indigenous Peoples, without even the
benefit of the wheel, created pyramids and road systems, had
continental trade and communication systems, and extensively farmed and
landscaped the continents. Only two or three hours of labor per
day was necessary to provide the daily necessities for most
families. The rest of the time was for leisure and the arts.
Modern social scientists are beginning to postulate that
specialization, once considered one of the defining attributes of
advanced civilization, may actually be a step backward in the evolution
of societies, especially as it relates to the time necessary to procure
necessities, and the general happiness of the People.
The
second movie expounds further on this ideal, especially during the
conversation between Neo and the Elder beneath Zion, where the machines
that produce the atmosphere and life-support are found. Their
discussion about the feasibility of humans surviving without machines
would be ludicrous if it wasn't treated with so much serious
deliberation by the characters.
Unfortunately their philosophies and conclusions are reflective of
western civilization's preoccupation with the concepts of technological
progress as an inescapable roller-coaster on which man is blessed (or
doomed) to ride on the rest of his universal journey.
One
is allowed to criticize western civilization's (now modern global
civilization's) failings, even predict potential dangers to come but
not to suggest that its sacrosanct growth be constrained. The
discussion is framed within the context of an acknowledgement of, and
resignation to, its existence. Little discussion is allowed that
refers to any attempt to alter it at a fundamental level or present
alternatives to its underlying philosophies.
The
Native poet/activist John Trudell says it best in his inspirational
spoken-word CD, Descendant Now Ancestor, when he describes the current
world view as a twisted perceptual reality that allows a few to utilize
the global consumer society as fuel in their dominant quest for world
power.
The response of a contemporary newspaper journalist to seeing the
second movie probably represents the normal citizen's jaded and
self-serving view of that manipulation. He wrote that though he
was stimulated by the initial promise of the series, its failure to
deliver the punch of idealism necessary to be convincing caused him, in
the end, to identify more with the traitor who ratted on his
friends--in order to be replaced into the Matrix where he could at
least have the benefit of a pretend steak.
The
nightmare of the real, that Morpheus promises, has come true. If
we can't tell the difference between real and imaginary, who
cares? After all, if the Matrix can provide news, entertainment,
and experiences that gratify the individual human being, why worry
whether they are real or contrived? Where is the value of the
real?
Having convinced the citizenry that technological civilization is
inescapable (at least for the small segment of the world's population
enjoying its supposed benefits), we are further promised sensory
delights, entertainment, conveniences, and comforts unavailable outside
the "Matrix" of consumerism and global imperialism. Since the
fantasy of our "superiority" is evident, and any alternative has been
described to us as a "thin gruel" existence, most people are willing to
overlook the terrifying realities of how we obtain our wealth and
comfort, preferring to "close their eyes and savor the taste of their
steak". The sacrifices and changes in living standards necessary
to change the systems so that exploitation of the planet and its
peoples can be avoided require a change in the perceptual reality of
western civilization.
To
be awakened to the real world is as much a shock as the original movie
portrays it. The horrors are so many, and so real, that it is
difficult to resist re-immersing oneself in the distractions and
sensory delights of the technological age. For some freed men and
women, being faced with the full brunt of the terrifying wave of
reality is too much. Suicide and violence are the only responses
they can imagine. Others of us have been activists all of our
lives. By whatever means, we have grown up outside the real
matrix of the twentieth century. Our hatred and loathing for the
myths and lies that persuade so many, drives us to write and speak for
an new perceptual reality. As John Trudell says, if we use our
collective intelligence consciously and coherently--as often as
possible--we may, in the long run of time, make a
difference.
We're here to offer you a choice between perspectives. Take the
blue pill and reject our premise and conclusions and you can return to
your life undisturbed. Take the red pill and we will provide you
with the impetus to create a "new perceptual reality".
Erich Fromm described the problems contemporary citizens have balancing
their modern reality with their natural sense of what is real. He
said, "They are normal only in relation to a profoundly abnormal
society. Their perfect adjustment to that abnormal society is a
measure of their mental sickness. These millions of abnormally
normal people still cherish "the illusion of individuality but their
conformity is developing into uniformity. Uniformity and freedom
are incompatible, as are uniformity and mental health. The
difficulty with ordering large civilizations is that there are no
strict guidelines as to how much organization is necessary. Too
little--and unrelated citizens, lacking powerful unifying ethics and
purpose, become lawless and anarchistic. Too much--and individual
creativity is suppressed or inhibited, leading to stagnation or
despotism. Liberty arises and has meaning only within a
self-regulating community of freely co-operating individuals, but the
demands of economics and order in large populations often co-opt the
values of the people so that they settle for comfort and distractions
instead of freedom. The press, radio, (television), and cinema
are an indifferent power, serving as often as a weapon for dictators as
it does an indispensable tool in the survival of democracy.
Outlets for the free expression of opinion must also bear the costs of
competition and profitability in democratic environments, coming under
an economic censorship that is, in effect, as limiting as the political
censorship endured under totalitarian regimes.”
There is a group of Americans who make it a point to constantly
criticize any attempt to preserve Indigenous language, culture,
identity and social customs, believing that everyone should simply
uniformly homogenize themselves with the pride and accomplishments of
western civilization. More often than not, these people are
Euro-centric and extremely nationalistic. They continue, even in the
face of new evidence, to describe the continents of the Americas,
before the arrival of Christoforos, as having been predominantly wild
and empty, occupied mostly by savage, hunter-gatherer societies, with
little or no cultural development. They point to the identifying
characteristics that make up what they consider a superior
civilization; utilization of the wheel, development of writing,
technological advancement in weapons and machines, scientific advances
in the alteration and domination of the natural environment, and
utilization of resources to create economic stratification and
specialization, etc.
As young
men, we spent a number of years in exile from the modern social and
technological environment, (enough of an exile that we did not know
what year it wa